imperfect Pictures



First Episode!
Latest Episode!

​Life has not always been good to Bella Swan. Born mixed race in the deep south, orphaned as a child, and made a widow at a young age, she uses her photography not only as a way to make money but as a way to grow and heal after serious trauma. Luckily she has wonderful friends by her side to help her, too. She’s not unhappy, but she’s barely scraping by. 

Everything changes though when she’s offered a job taking pictures of up and coming Australian actor, Edward Cullen, for a full week. 

Eddie seems almost picture perfect. Kind, handsome, intelligent, rich. But, we are always more than what we appear in a snapshot.

A Sexy Serial Soap opera

Rated M for Mature, intended for an adult audience. Reader Discretion is advised.


REgular updates on Mondays and Thursdays!




 
Jeska Wood's Fiction
Private group ยท 86 members
Join Group
Jeska Wood's stories
 

Join my Facebook group for teasers!


Free Downloads at the bottom of every Chapter!

  • Home
  • Imperfect Pictures
    • Perfect Snapshots
    • Blurry Images
  • Locke
    • Key
    • Locke: Outtakes
    • Key Outtakes!
    • Ring
    • One Wild Weekend
  • The Halloween Fair
  • A Change in Direction
  • Computer Repair
  • Fan Fiction One shots and Short Stories
  • Lemon Drops
  • "Originals"
  • My Photography

1/18/2021

Episode One-hundred-sixty-eight: Gore

Read Now
 
Back

Picture

 Episode One-hundred-sixty-eight:
​Gore


I was so damn hot.

But that wasn’t surprising since Alice was pressed against me, her head on my chest. Jasper was on the other side of me, his arm over both of us. Edward was squeezed behind him, their legs tangled together. We were just a mass of sweaty bodies, all of us only in our underwear. The night came back to me in flashes of bare skin and loud moaning. 

Groaning, a cramp ripped through my lower back. My stomach wasn’t happy either. I patted my best friend, wanting her to move. Slowly, she rolled away from me. She sighed, not really waking up.

Pushing myself up, I found it a little hard. I was sore and exhausted. Another thing that wasn’t surprising considering all I had been doing over the previous month. It was still dark outside, but Edward’s alarm would go off in about an hour. Sitting on the edge, I willed myself to get up to go to the bathroom. When I stumbled inside, I barely got the lights on before slamming the door shut and dashing off to the toilet. When I sat down, I realized my panties were utterly soaked in gore.

“Oh, Jesus,” I mumbled, kicking them off. There were streaks of blood on my legs. Some spots were already dry and flaky. When I stood, I whined in disgust. It was everywhere. I was making the clean white space look like a crime scene.

“Bells, honey, are you okay?” Alice called softly through the door. I quickly threw away my ruined underwear, shoving them to the very bottom so they couldn’t be seen, and turned on the shower.

“Yeah,” I replied. “I just started my period, and it’s… it’s a rough one.” She opened the door and hurried in before closing it behind her. “I haven’t had one in ages because of my IUD. I guess I was due.” Another cramp twisted in my gut. “Fuckkk…”

She pouted. “Poor thing. I thought those were supposed to stop them completely.” I shrugged. “Okay, I’m going to get the bed cleaned up, then I’ll get you some medicine.”

I didn’t want to think about what I left behind on the sheets. I was embarrassed enough as it is.

Leaning against the countertop for support, I took a deep breath. “Edward has some non-over-the-counter painkillers. The good stuff. From the dentist. They’re like nicer Ibuprofen. Get those,” I replied right away. “He’ll know where they are.”

“I’ll get you some edibles, too. They’ll help.”

Weed wasn’t a fix-all, but in this case, it wouldn’t hurt. “Those chocolate truffles. Start with three of them. I have a high tolerance.” I stepped into the shower, unable to deal with the gross feeling of blood on my thighs for even a second longer. It was dripping, thick, and slimy.

About five minutes later, Edward climbed in with me. He came up behind and wrapped his arms around me wordlessly. There was so much worry in his eyes. “I’m sorry,” I began. 

“No. What? Why?” He shook his head in surprise. “Do… do we need to take you to the doctor?”

I laughed, rubbing my forehead. “No, it only sucks because it’s been so long, I think. I was cramping last week, so I knew it was coming. I’ll be fine. It just surprised me. I obviously wasn’t prepared.”

Leaning back against him, I closed my eyes. He squeezed me tighter to him. “Are you up to going to the set?” I wanted to say yes. I truly did. He was so excited about it, and I was only going to get one more chance. But I still felt as if I had a fever, and they were the worst cramps I had since I miscarried when I was in my twenties. My bottom lip quivered as I shook my head. He quickly turned me around. “No, no. It’s okay. You don’t do that. You don’t feel good. Plus, you’re jet-lagged. I know you must be tired.” I nodded, still pouting. “Love, it’s alright,” he chuckled, pecking my lips. “You’ll get plenty of chances to see me act like a dumbass. Don’t worry.”

“You don’t, though. You’re such an incredible actor,” I responded in a watery voice. “I want to see you, but I don’t think I can. I’m sorry.”

His hand rubbed soothing circles in the middle of my back. “Maybe tomorrow.”

“I’ll feel better by then, I just-”

“Don’t worry about it.” Edward ran his thumb over my bottom lip. “Get some rest. Relax. Hang out with your best friend. Jasper can-”

“He should go to the set,” I interrupted. “You need your alone time together too.”

“Are you sure? He doesn’t mind taking care of you.”

Emotions stung my nose. They would upend everything to make sure I was alright. “I don’t need anyone to take care of me,” I complained. “It’s just my period.”

He made a funny face, his mouth pushing to one side. “Ah, come on. You don’t want him to pick up snacks and supplies for you? Bring you breakfast in bed?”

“We can order stuff,” I countered. “He doesn’t want to wait on me.”

He twisted his head to the side to look at me. “Do you think we don’t enjoy doing these things for you? Because I think you relish doing them for us…” He trailed off. “It’s okay to relax and let us take care of you. We want to. You don’t always have to be the caregiver.”

His lips pressed to my forehead for a minute, letting them linger there. I took a deep breath. “Alright. But I still think he should go to the set. I bet Al would enjoy a day alone. She might need some one-on-one time.”

“Yeah, I think so, too,” he agreed. “We have enough time to order some breakfast before I go. Would you like to?” I nodded in response. “Anything you want?”

“Doughnuts and hot chocolate.”

He smiled a little. “I can arrange that. You want that place with the real bougie stuff?” I nodded again. “Yeah, that sounds like the perfect way to start the day.”

There were fresh sheets on the bed, and Jasper and Alice were both dressed and sitting on it. On the bedside table was my medicine and the edibles. They were sharing a joint, cuddled together. Dripping, I was still only wrapped in a towel. I rushed through my routine, barely having enough energy to bring my arms up to rub my moisturizer in. Edward was moving around the room in his sleep pants.

“Sorry about that,” I mumbled to them. It was such a rude wake-up call. No one enjoyed waking up in a puddle of their own blood, let alone anyone else’s.

“It’s okay!” Alice said quickly, reaching for me. “Stupid fucking periods.”

I swallowed the pills and took a sip of coffee before popping an edible into my mouth. “Amen.” Plopping down heavily, I ate another. She rubbed one of my shoulders. I leaned into it. “Can I have someone’s hoodie?” I asked in a weak voice. 

Edward was the first to the closet, pulling out a freshly washed one, and brought it to me. He also fetched a pair of panties and yoga pants. “There you go.” He brushed his knuckles over my cheek. “I’ll start the order now. What do you want?”

“Chocolate, glazed, blueberry, something creamed filled. Or custard.”

“So… All of them,” Jasper smirked.

After slipping on my underwear and leggings, I ate the last edible. “Yes.” I took the joint from him, still topless. I was already bloated and uncomfortable, so I might as well go all the way and hurt myself some more. “And the biggest milk chocolate hot chocolate they have with extra whipped cream. We have milk here, right?”

“Yup,” my boyfriend grinned, tapping on the screen. He passed his phone to our man. “Pick out what you want, lovey.”

Taking a drag, I gave it to Alice before pulling on Edward’s hoodie. It was wonderfully soft and smelled so good. I flopped back onto the mattress, readjusting until my head was on her lap. It was wrapped awkwardly in a towel, and it came loose as I moved around. She pulled it away and brushed her fingers through my damp hair.

“So, is this really why you like the idea of polyamory so much?” She joked, holding the joint to my lips. “Having a whole host of people jumping up to make it all better?”

“It’s one benefit, for sure.”

She touched my nose. “I can see the appeal.”

I twisted towards her. “It’s the individuals, not the romantic situation. I know what all of you would do for me, as friends and lovers. I’ve seen it with my own eyes.”

She brushed her fingers over my temple into my curls. “It’s because we all love you.”

Smiling, I kissed her bare thigh. She was just in a nightgown. “I know. I’m so lucky.”

“So, what are we going to do today, hm?” Jasper questioned as he laid beside me, taking a hit and blowing it out away from me once he took it from her grip. “Watch movies? Play video games?”

“You’re going to go to the set with our boyfriend and have a good time. After we eat, I may just go back to sleep.”

“Sounds good to me.” Alice leaned over and kissed my cheek. “Wanna snuggle and nap all day?”

Edward gave her the phone, so she could get whatever she wanted after looking at Jasper’s order. I knew he had a ton of food already picked out. He would make sure I didn’t want for anything. “Man, I wish I could do that, too. Sounds perfect.”

I gazed up at him. “What? Don’t want to be an evil magical pirate?”

He pursed his lips and wrinkled his nose. “Yeah, I do, actually. Sorry.”

“I’ll come tomorrow, I promise,” I breathed, reaching for his hand. “I can’t wait to see you. This sounds like it’s going to be a fun one.”

“It is.” He took my fingers and bent down to kiss them. My friend passed him the phone back so he could put in the order. “I’m going to get some coffee. Do you need anything else?”

“Maybe a heating pad.”

Biting his lip, he glanced around as if he was actually looking for it. “I don’t think I have one of those. I’m sorry.”

Alice pulled out her cell, holding up one finger. “We’ll have it delivered. No worries. I’ll get you hooked up, baby. Do you need tampons or anything?”

I hummed. “I’ll probably need more- a mixed pack. And get some pads, too. This is a heavy one.”

She nodded in understanding. “Let’s see. Candy. Salty stuff. Sodas. I think you have plenty of liquor here. Hm… what else?” She paused. “Ass wipes.” Jasper burst into laughter. “Well, that’s what they are!”

Edward shook his head, turning on his heels to go to the kitchen.

I continued to smoke with her as I watched the men get ready for the day. We were still waiting for our food. My edibles were kicking in, and it dulled the aching pain coming from my lower body. I had already bled through one plus tampon in the hour since I had gotten up. It was going to be a miserable day.

“Fucking cramps,” I whined.

“You know what? I have something else that’ll help. I’ll be right back.” She gave me the almost finished joint, our second, and dashed off the bed. I had been going so hard lately and knew soon I would have to slow down, but it wasn’t going to happen this week- or month.

“Are you sure you don’t need to go to the doctor?” Edward questioned, pushing his mouth to one side as he gazed at me. He was in slacks and an undershirt. He didn’t want to get his button-down messy when the food came.

My best friend returned quickly with a small silver tin in her hand. “You really haven’t been around many women on their periods, have you?”

“He’s got four sisters!” I defended him.

“Yours makes me more nervous than theirs, for obvious reasons,” he countered. “Can you blame me? It’s just… ah, I’m worried. I wouldn’t want to leave you alone today in this state. I’m glad Alice is here for you.”

I grinned. “Me too.”

She crawled into bed behind me and lifted the back of the oversized hoodie. “I got some CBD salve. It’s supposed to be good for this.”

“And how much THC is in it?” I questioned.

Humming, she read. “Twenty-five percent.” I put the joint in the ashtray. “It’s an indica, so it should help you relax.” It was minty and tingled as it touched my skin. I moaned softly in pleasure. “It smells like Icy Hot.”

“It feels like it, too. It’s nice.”

“Dove, you’re going to be stoned off your gourd in like twenty minutes. You haven’t eaten…” Jasper said with a slight smirk. “You’re going to need all those carbs and sugar.”

My arms wrapped around my stomach. “It won’t matter because I’m just going to go to sleep. I am so fucking tired.”

Alice rubbed the leftovers into her knees. “I have never met a woman who suffers as much from jet lag as you. You’d think you’d be used to it with all the traveling you’ve done. But it spanks you every time.”

“Every. Damn. Time,” I mumbled in agreement. The doorbell rang. “Oh, thank god.”

I dumped my hot chocolate into one of Edward’s massive mugs that was closer to a bowl and topped it with the whipped cream they put on the side. There was even shaved chocolate. I covered mine with it and put the extra on Alice’s strawberry white chocolate version. She added some of her pink shavings to mine. I ate four doughnuts, dunking them into the drink.

“Can we do a shoot here?” I pointed at my mug with a glazed one in my hand. Half of it was in my mouth.

“I’ll see what I can do,” my boyfriend winked at me.

“If we ever get the time.”

“Maybe in a couple of months,” Edward sighed and shrugged. “Add it to the list.”

Both men kissed me goodbye, tucking me into bed with my best friend curled around me. I wasn’t sure how long it took me to fall asleep, but I don’t think they were out of the driveway. I was too full, too heavy, and the blood loss was making me dizzy.

When I woke up again, I had bled through my pants. I wouldn’t throw them away, though. I soaked them and threw them into the wash after getting changed. Alice had the freshly delivered heating pad waiting for me. She was the big spoon, her hand on my stomach comfortingly.

“I like your bed,” she mumbled in my ear.

“Me too, but it’s not really mine. It’s Edward’s. He picked it out before we met.”

“Eh, it’s yours now. All of your stuff is here now.”

I snorted. “I don’t think that’s how it works.”

She hummed for a long second. “I’m pretty sure that’s how marriage works.”

Shaking my head, I closed my eyes. “We’re not married yet.”

She sighed. “Yet. You will be soon enough, though.”

Her tone made me pause. I rolled over to look at her. “Does that bother you?”

Alice scratched behind her ear. “Yeah.”

My heart skipped a beat in dread. “Why?”

Shrugging, she had a sad smile. “I never got my head together for you because I assumed you would always be there, and I lost-” She stopped and huffed. “I would have never guessed this time last year that you’d be here. New York City was always our dream. We went there together. It feels like we broke up, even though we weren’t dating, but you had no obligation to me. And now I feel guilty for taking advantage of you all that time.”

“You didn’t, though.”

She refused to meet my eyes. “Yeah, I did. It was so one-sided. You always took care of me. You cooked every meal and cleaned and-”

Immediately, I shook my head. “I wanted to do those things.”

“I’m a shitty girlfriend.”

I laughed. “You weren’t my girlfriend.”

“But I should have been.” Her expression was so bitter.

Biting my lip for a minute, I tried to think of what to say. “Isn’t that up to me, too?”

“Of course,” she sighed. “But, before Eddie and Jasper, you would have said yes if I asked you. Even with Aiden. And I knew that. You would have hopped at the chance because I know how deeply you care about me. But you wouldn’t now. You’ve changed and grown for the better, and I could never keep up. Not emotionally. There is something missing in me, I don’t know what. Rose has it. That’s why she gets to have Emmett, why she gets to be happy.”

“I will always love you,” I swore.

She smiled slowly. “I know. So will I. Just not in the ways we need to be satisfied.”

“Maybe if you move to LA or we go to New York, things would be different. I just don’t have the energy for you right now. It wouldn’t be fair. You deserve so much better.”

My friend scoffed quietly under her breath. “Sweetie, that’s not something you need to worry about. This is a ‘me’ issue, not you. I doubt it would be much different wherever we lived. I hate dating. It’s too much work. I’m going to get wrapped up in my job again and ignore you-”

“You never ignored me. Ever. CFA is important to me, too, you know. I know how much you have to work to make it a success, and I am so proud of you.”

She paused for a moment. “It’s going to grow so much in the next few years because of you and Eddie. That money he gave me... I cried. Hard. For hours.”

“I did, too,” I admitted. “It’s what made me finally shut up and accept that he has the cash to do that kind of stuff on a whim. He’s not stupid. He knows what he’s doing. And he’ll probably get all of that dough back in taxes.”

“It’s okay to do a good thing for a partially selfish reason. Being greedy isn’t necessarily bad. Sometimes, for the greater good, you have to take care of yourself first. You can’t help others if you’re not getting everything you need.”

I placed my hand on her cheek. “Is that what you’re telling yourself to not feel guilty for just up and leaving?”

She snorted loudly. “Yeah.”

“It's excellent advice. You should listen to it.”

We stayed in bed all day, watching movies, listening to music, working on pictures, and eating. I tried to stay awake for my boyfriends’ return, but after ten, it became impossible. It was well after midnight when they crawled in with us. We would have to get up by seven, so they were both going to be exhausted the following day. So, after a swift round of kisses, we all quickly fell asleep.


Back

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download a epub of this episode!
Click to download a pdf of this episode!

✨The next episode of✨ 
📸Imperfect Pictures📸
will post on
January 25th!
💛See y'all then!💛

Share

1/11/2021

Episode One-hundred-sixty-seven: Ready

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-sixty-seven:
​Ready


“What are you going to do with him once you have him?” Jasper asked in a teasing voice as his arm wrapped around me. We sat across from them on the other loveseat, close together.

Alice leaned forward and kissed our boyfriend’s neck, her tongue darting out to lick it. His eyes grew a little larger. “You remember that thing I did to you on the plane? That. Lots of that.” Her hand moved over his chest as her mouth pressed against his chin. She was purposefully leaving lipstick prints.

Looking at me with a cocky smile, he lifted his eyebrows for a second before glancing back at my friend. We were about to start a fun, dirty game. “Oh, the amazing blowjob or when you sat on my face? He’d love either.”

I ran my palm over his thigh, letting my nails drag across the fabric. “Or your cock.” I passed him a joint with a smirk.

Taking it, he brushed his knuckles of his other hand under my chin as he leaned in just a little. “Did you enjoy watching that?” He questioned in a sweet voice, closing the distance to kiss my cheek. Nodding, I lit it for him when we pulled apart. He offered it to me before giving me a light peck on the other. He looked over at our man. “I know I can’t wait to watch them together.”

“And what would you like to watch them do?” I continued, bringing my feet underneath me.

He chuckled, his teeth digging into his bottom lip as he considered all the wild possibilities. “Everything. But I always love it when he eats you.” Jasper pushed his hand between my thighs, just to the hem of my short dress. “Tony obviously loves doing it, and it’ll be fun to see his skills on someone else.”

The duo across from us was only watching, Alice smiling, and Edward staring with his mouth opened. It was going to take him a second to get over the shock of her not only being there but getting straight to the debauchery. She moved her hand over his neck, pulling his gaze towards her. “Oh, do you like eating pussy?” Lightly, she dragged her fingertip over his parted lips. Almost shyly, he nodded. Grinning, she pecked them, the top and the bottom separately. “So do I. Especially Bella’s. I guess it’s something we have in common.”

It was as if the cogs were turning in his head. I could practically see them spin behind his eyes.

He glanced at us for a moment before quickly twisting to capture her mouth. She giggled against it, giving back just as passionately. His arms tangled around her thin waist. He pulled away to catch his breath, panting only a couple of inches from her lips. “I wasn’t expecting this,” he uttered, pecking at them. “At all.” He kissed her again, his hand on her chin to hold her in place. “The other night was the sexiest thing I’ve ever watched. I can’t stop thinking about it. It doesn’t even feel real. It was like a dream. I have literally dreamed about it.”

I came to sit beside them with the joint. Accepting it from me, she took a hit, then brought it to his lips. He bent forward to take it, holding her gaze as he inhaled. It probably helped to calm his nerves.

“Honestly, I wasn’t either,” she declared before taking a drag. Blowing it out slowly, she leaned forward to bring it to my mouth next with a flirty smile. “But I couldn’t pass up a chance to spend some time with my best friend in paradise.” She peered at Jasper next. “They both made convincing arguments, actually.”

“It was the private jet that did it,” I said with a smirk. “Sydney is going to be so much fun.”

Edward’s eyes lit up as he realized. “Ah! You’re going too! Damn, now I really want to go,” he complained, pulling her in closer so he could lavish attention on her neck. She tilted her head back before drawing him up and pressing a kiss on his nose. It left a smudge on the tip. He pouted his bottom lip out. Alice sucked it in between her teeth and tugged on it. “Oh, fuck,” he breathed.

A brief, wicked grin crossed her lips. “Well, that’s what I’m hoping for, yes,” she quipped. Giggling, I took another hit. “I hope you don’t mind, but I intend to use all of you for maximum stress relief. I’ve been pent up for too long.”

I cackled. “You’re going to get your fill, then just go back home! I see how it is.”

She nodded firmly, holding her chin in the air. “Yup!”

“So, almost a solid month of fucking?” Jasper mused as he gazed at us from across the coffee table. She smirked as he pretended to be scandalized. “Using us like whores.” He clicked his tongue, shaking his head as he picked up another joint. Lifting his eyes, he held her gaze and winked. “I like it. Sounds fun.”

I ran my hand over Alice’s thigh as I looked at him. “That’s because you’re a slut at heart.”

“So are you, dove.” He blew out the smoke, smirking. “My favorite sort. So is he, just usually an attention whore.”

“I’d argue, but I’m an actor,” he teased. “I must admit, I thought Bella would be the last woman I would ever have sex with. I’ve fantasized about this but didn’t think it would happen.” 

She scoffed. “Such typical men.”

“Ah, come on,” he chuckled. “Knowing that you were together when you were younger made it near impossible not to. And she’s used the imagery several times to tease me.”

“Have you told him all our sordid tales?” She smirked at me.

I shook my head. “No, actually. I told him about the last night we were together, a little. Not really the details. Just that it happened.”

“You weren’t ever one to kiss and tell.”

“Unless it was to you.”

She leaned forward and kissed my mouth lightly. “Not as much this time! You won’t talk about this stuff over the phone.”

Grinning, I snorted. “I’m usually in public when I have a chance to text you. It feels awkward. I’m always doing something or going somewhere.”

Once again, she brought it to his lips. “I’ve been thinking about this a lot too. Since November. I… I considered doing it then, but I think the relationship was too fresh, and you wouldn’t have been ready for it. You were so flustered on Thanksgiving. Then she freaked out when you got sick.”

“That day, those conversations with her and you, are what flipped the switch in me, though,” he replied, taking it from her grip. Edward licked his lips as he looked at it, then took another. “But you’re right. I still would have done it, but I wouldn’t have been ready,” he laughed the last sentence.

“Are you now?” She inquired with a pout. If she didn’t know the answer, she wouldn’t have been on his lap.

“Yes,” he promised. Once again, he took her mouth. She grinned against it.

“Are you sure you don’t want some Chinese first?”

Chuckling, he nodded his head as his cheeks heated. “That’s probably a good idea. I’ve not eaten all day. Been too excited about them getting home. I was planning on taking them to dinner, but this is better. I hope that doesn’t mean you’re going to get up, though.”

“You and your dirty Santa Claus thing,” Jasper joked. He slapped his knee and deepened his voice. “Come here, little girl. Tell me what you want.”

“Orgasms!” She sang childishly, her arms going around Edward’s neck again. She kicked her feet in the air as she did.

Edward pulled me onto his lap as I laughed. My legs were crossed over Alice’s. His arms wrapped around both of our waists as he turned to kiss my mouth. Then I heard a camera snap. Jasper was holding up his phone.

“I dare you to post that,” I quipped before pressing my lips to his cheek.

He looked me dead in the eye. “Done.”

“No!” I gasped, grabbing my cell off the table to see if he actually did it. Sure enough, there was a closeup of us kissing. Alice was in the frame with a giant smile on her face. It was all above the chest, so you couldn’t tell we were sitting on his lap. But you could see the red lipstick prints all over his skin. We were wearing the same shade, so it just looked like I had kissed him all over. The caption was ‘@EddieCullen gets to have fun with all the pretty girls, @BellaSwan @DrMABrandon.’ Within the minute it took to bring it up, there were twenty comments. A bunch were only emojis- hearts, kisses, and the like. A lot of them gushed about how cute we were. This included one of his sisters. Others asked who she was. Someone inquired what lipstick brand we were promoting.

I looked up at him. He was grinning evilly. “Try me, dove.”

“He’s all bluster. He wouldn’t do a damn thing, and we both know it,” Edward smirked at his best friend. They stared at each other in silence. Quickly, he snapped another picture. Without breaking eye contact, he posted it. It dinged on my screen. This time it was further out. We were all looking at him with the most sarcastic, bemused expressions. It just tagged Eddie and only had a bunch of emoji kisses. He scoffed loudly. It still appeared as if we were purposefully posed and modeling, not making out and flirting.

“Try me, darling,” he repeated and blew him a kiss.

“Excuse me,” he laughed. “What? You’d rather people think I was fucking around with the two of them instead of you?”

Jasper glanced away, taking a hit. “Maybe. It’s viewed as more acceptable for some reason. Two girls and a guy.” He took another. “But they won’t think that. They’ll assume you’re being cute with your girlfriend and her best friend.”

Pursing his lips, he peeked between us. “Go sit on his lap so I can take a picture.”

We nodded at each other before we both hurried to him so fast we tripped over our feet and fell into him. Laughing, he caught us. It made the loveseat tip backward at about half speed, slowly taking us with it. It was the most gentle fall ever.

“Oh, shit!” He laughed as his head slumped back against the pillow. The world was upside down.

Edward hurriedly stood up while filming us. He pulled out his phone as soon as we rose. “Are you okay?”

“I don’t know how to get up,” Jasper mumbled as he gazed at him. Our feet were all in the air, and Alice and I were laughing uncontrollably. We were the least sober of the bunch, but she did that on purpose. “I don’t think this went as planned.”

“It’s so much better,” he chuckled, finally putting his phone down and pulling first my friend to her feet, then me. We pressed our faces into his ironed white shirt as we giggled, getting our balance. Then he offered his hand to our boyfriend. When he tugged him up, it pulled the seat upright. “Try that again a little more carefully.”

We sat on his lap, posing this time purposefully. Alice kissed his cheek, leaving a light print on it. Of course, Edward posted the video and the photo. His caption was, “I adore surprises, especially when they’re as beautiful and brilliant as @DrMABrandon. I can’t wait to have fun with these three amazing people! (BTW, go donate to her remarkable charity. Cultureforall.com)”

“I’m in love with both of your boyfriends,” Alice began dryly when I showed her the screen wordlessly. She shook her head and sighed, putting her hand on her chest. “One of them has a magic dick and the other, a heart of gold. It’s too much.”

“Aw, you think I have a heart of gold?” Jasper asked teasingly, brushing her fingers under her chin. “Thank you, lovey.” I laughed. He winked at our boyfriend.

“Oh, my god. You both do, actually,” she replied with a giggle, pulling him into a kiss. She looked over at Edward, her grin naughty. “So, ready to order?”

I’m surprised we made it until after dinner.

Alice was in overdrive, though. She was flirting and kissing all of us as much as she could, switching sitting between the boys’ laps. Shy, she was not.

She dragged me into our bedroom, stopping beside the bed to kiss me. Her hand gripped my ass through the fabric of my dress roughly. Then suddenly, she shoved me back onto the mattress before crawling over me. I laughed as my hands went to her hips, our kisses intense. Music began to play in the background as my boyfriends moved around us and prepared for our undoubtedly wild evening. I pushed my palms under the cloth, squeezing her soft thighs with my fingers.

Lifting for a moment, she threw off her dress before returning to me. “I want you,” she breathed against my neck before her teeth dragged over my skin. “I want to taste you.”

She slid down and shoved my skirt up so it was over my hips without waiting for a response. Pulling my panties to the side, she started to lick in long strokes. All I could do was watch. She moaned in pleasure at the flavor, dipping further down to push inside of me. I gasped in surprise. She was so quick, everything sudden and ferocious.

Edward crawled beside me and ran his hand over my chin to get my attention. I grinned up at him, turning my gaze to him. “Hi,” he smiled, leaning down to kiss my lips. It was gentle pecks to the top and bottom as I whimpered at her aggressive touch. His palm moved over my breast, plucking my nipple through the silky fabric. “This is the best souvenir anyone has ever brought me,” he teased with a cocky crooked grin.

Alice giggled. “Aw, thank you.” Smirking, he winked at her. She slipped two of her fingers inside of me. My legs drew up at my knees as I moaned, my head falling back against the sheets. “I am going to fuck all of you tonight.”

“Ah, should I break out our strap-on collection?” He asked as he excitedly lifted his eyebrows. She snickered, making him smile. He leaned forward to kiss her while she played with me still. “Mmm, Bella is my favorite flavor to taste on someone else’s lips,” he breathed, licking the corner of his when they pulled back. He brought Alice into a deeper kiss for just a moment before he bent over me to lick my clit.

Jasper moved in beside me on the other side. He was only in his boxer briefs. He had a big smile on his face as he kissed me. Gripping my jaw, he held me as he took my lips. It wasn’t gentle, but breathtaking. His muscular hand traveled over my breast, squeezing Edward’s that was still resting on mine. Alice was stroking his lovely auburn hair with a grin with her other hand.

“So, what’s it like to be the center of attention?” He asked against my mouth, his tongue curling against mine. My lips parted, but nothing came out. His other hand pinned my wrists above my head, making sure I was held in place. There was nowhere else I wanted to be, but my body was moving without my permission.

“I’m going to cum already,” I whined, trembling. 

Alice added another finger. “Good. Cum for us, and then it’s Eddie’s turn.”

He chuckled against me, dragging his tongue against my clit. “Oh, do I get to be in the middle?”

“Yeah, I wanna try out this magic dick I keep hearing about.” He snorted, resting his forehead on my hip for a brief moment. “Though I enjoy watching what your tongue can do.”

“Can I do it to you, too?” He purred before pulling on my clit with his lips. I gasped, and I could feel myself drip down my thighs. He moaned in pleasure, sucking on it.

“Mm, please,” she answered seductively. “Do that again.” Instantly, he sucked. She got the exact reaction she wanted, bringing me over until I was spilling on her. Jasper muffled my cries with his kisses, letting me ride out not one but two in quick time.

When she drew her hand away, Edward brought her fingertips to his mouth to suck clean. He sat up on his knees and pulled her onto his lap. Shirtless, he was only in low riding sleep pants. He never broke their kiss as he yanked off her bra. His palm rested on the center of her back, his fingers splayed across her skin.

He quickly moved her, so she was on her back beside me on the bed with him on top of her. It was so slick, one effortless movement. Edward kissed down her bare chest, her mouth hanging open in surprise as her eyes fluttered closed. He wasted no time moving between her legs. He gripped both of her thighs as they wrapped around his head.

“Oh, god,” she whined. Shifting closer to her, I brought her into a kiss. Jasper stood up and moved behind our boyfriend so he could play with him as he pleasured her. I was sure it was a splendid view. “You get to do this every night?” She asked breathlessly.

I giggled. “Not every night. Sometimes it’s in the morning or the afternoon.”

Jasper chuckled before leaning down to lick in a very particular spot. It made him groan loudly. “Isn’t he so good with his mouth?” His fist curled around his erection, stroking him in time with his skilled tongue.

Wrapping my hand around her throat, I squeezed until she was panting. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head, only the whites showing. She almost looked possessed. Noiselessly, she shook with her first orgasm. 

Edward sat up with his fingers still in her so he could kiss our man. With his back pressed to his chest, they made out with his head turned to the side. I slid my palm between her thighs to play with her clit. She was soaked.

“How do you want him to fuck you?” I breathed in her ear.

“I want to ride him,” she sputtered out. I slipped my fingertips down until I was brushing his hand. Her muscles flexed under this new touch. “Thank you.”

Giggling, I kissed her jaw. “For what?” Bringing them back up, I swirled them faster in a circle. “You can ride my boyfriends whenever you want. All you gotta do is ask.”

She laughed for just a second, rocking against my hand. One of hers went on top of mine, but I didn’t stop. I used all four fingers to rub back and forth before using my entire palm. Whining loudly, her back arched off the bed as her toes dug into the blankets.

“Oh, yes. Good girl,” Edward cooed in a husky voice. It sent an all-over body shiver through her. Heaving, she tried to catch her breath. He pulled out slowly so as not to hurt her and first stroked himself, then brought them to his lips to suck. Jasper grabbed his wrist and drew them to his mouth instead. While holding his gaze, he sucked the two digits almost all the way down his throat. It made his cock jump. Reaching around to stroke him, they kissed- hot, wet, sloppy.

Pecking his cheek, Jasper pressed his nose against it as he played with him. His eyelashes fluttered against his skin. “I missed you, darling.”

“I missed you, too,” he breathed in return. He reached behind him and returned the favor, rubbing it against his ass as he did. Biting his lip, he grinned when it made him softly moan.

He brought his lips to his ear. “I’m glad I get to do this with you.”

Alice rolled against me, pressing her body against mine. “You okay?” I whispered in her hair. There were beads of sweat forming at her temples. She nodded quickly. “Having fun?” She did it again, grinning. “Worth it?”

“Yessss,” she giggled before pushing herself up so she could crawl over to the boys. Edward beamed as he pulled her to him with a palm on her ass. They made out for a moment while Jasper kissed his neck, jerking him off against her stomach. She joined in, wrapping her fingers around him. I clambered toward them after stripping and leaned forward to kiss our boyfriend, my hand going between Edward’s legs.

“Fuck,” he panted.

“Like being in the middle?” She asked in a teasing voice.

“Yeah,” he chuckled, leaning his head back against Jasper’s shoulder. He turned his face towards him so they could kiss again. He stole one from me, too. His hand moved over her ass and between her thighs. “Get a condom.”

They were laid out on the bedside table beside a couple of bottles of lube. She hurried to get one while he settled on the bed. Jasper tugged me to him fully for a kiss. Our sweaty skin stuck together, the heat from his mouth only making it hotter. With a smirk, he shoved me onto my back beside our man. Giggling, I moved so my head was closer to his as our boyfriend kissed up my legs. Then he thrust inside of me without warning. I wrapped my thighs around his hips, sighing at the perfect sensation. Edward’s lips pressed against my temple, his hand squeezing mine.

When she got back on the bed, she leaned over to kiss him for a minute. Her fingers danced over his tattoo, pecking her way down his stomach. She rolled on the condom before climbing on top of him. It took her a moment to adjust him at her entrance, massaging him against her lips for a second. When she dropped into place, her eyes got wide. 

“Holy fuck,” she whimpered, her head thrown back.

“Damn, I am all the way in, aren’t I?” He mumbled as his palms shifted to her hips. “You okay?” She nodded, but it was shaky. He pushed up underneath her, biting his lip as he did. It was steady and gentle so as not to hurt her. He wanted to test his limits, though.

“Oh,” she moaned, her head falling back. “Fuck.” Slowly, she bounced on top of him. She put her hands on his. Their fingers tangled together as she pushed his palms against her skin.

With his face buried in my neck, Jasper rocked within me. It was tender. He wasn’t rushing to our orgasm. It was bliss in every way. My fingertips tangled into his soft curls.

“My beautiful dove,” he breathed against my ear. I pushed my nose against his cheek, kissing his jaw. “I love you.”

“I love you, too,” I whimpered. His mouth felt so good against mine. I brought my other hand up to Edward’s chin, pulling him into a kiss next. He smiled against my lips. I dragged my palm down his chest until it was between her legs. Alice dripped on my fingers as soon as I touched her.

The moans were deliciously loud, mixing with the music to make a new sound. He fucked her from underneath when she couldn’t move anymore. Her eyes rolled back into her head the entire time. Their hands stayed twisted together on her waist. Finishing with a roar, he held her down on him as he filled her. Shaking, she collapsed on top of him. His arms instantly coiled around her, kissing the top of her skull. 

Jasper drew away from me with a kiss before getting off the mattress to retrieve a condom. Then he pulled her off of our boyfriend and literally threw her onto the bed on her stomach. It was playful, his smirk smug. “My turn,” he remarked confidently, his fingers moving between her legs against her clit. She shuddered with his touch, gushing down his hand. He leaned down to lick and tease her.

Then he pushed inside of her. Both of his hands gripped her hips, guiding her back on him. His palm slowly slid down her spine, making it arch in just the right way.

Both of her fists clenched the blankets as she shoved her face into the fabric. “It’s so good,” she moaned into it. “Fuck.” Twisting her face to the side, our gazes met. Her mouth was hanging open a little, her cheeks flushed red.

Rolling to his side, Edward slid his hand between my legs and kissed my shoulder as we both watched. Every part of me was electric and sensitive. Goosebumps rose on my forearm at his touch. I wasn’t sure how much more I could take, but as I felt his erection against my ass, I realized the night was just beginning. 


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to Download an epub of this episode!
Click to download a pdf of this episode!

✨The next episode of✨ 
📸Imperfect Pictures📸
will post on
January 18th!
💛See y'all then!💛

Share

1/4/2021

Episode One-hundred-sixty-six: Vacay

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-sixty-six:
​Vacay


We left fairly early on Monday morning. Jasper lugged a sedated Patty onto the private jet in a comfortable crate. She was asleep on her back with her tongue hanging out. We knew she was alive because her tail kept flicking back and forth, and sometimes, her eyes would move behind her eyelids. And she snored like a tiny Darth Vader. He buckled her up to a seat so she could sleep off her drugs in peace. She would never trust a piece of waffle ever again, which was probably for the best because she was so heavy. The chunky girl needed to be on a diet.

The hosts served us mimosas and had fancy pastries waiting for us on the plane. Alice bit her lip, glancing back at the private cabin after we took off. “Wanna get hungry?” It was one of her code phrases for smoking weed.

Wordlessly, I got up with my drink and reached for Jasper’s hand. She giggled as she hopped up, taking her laptop from her open backpack. “Want to watch something?”

“There’s a television in the suite. If you wish to hook it up to your computer, there are cables in the drawer below it,” the steward interrupted, his hands behind his back as he smiled graciously. He was dressed in a suit like he was a butler, white gloves and all. Disney’s private planes were no joke. 

“Thank you!” She beamed before looking at me. “This is incredible. I’m going to lie in bed and watch movies while flying on a luxury jet to go stay in Beverly Hills!”

“Burbank, actually,” I corrected. 

She rolled her eyes. “Close enough!”

The young man continued to smile. “Can I get you anything else?”

Humming, she looked between us. “Another round of mimosas, please!” She replied in a joyful tone, bouncing on her toes as she hugged her computer to her chest with both arms. “I’m officially starting my vacation now. I’m going to party.”

I nodded once. “The lazy, middle-aged version that involves watching television.”

Alice did a curt nod. “Exactly!”

My boyfriend snorted as he took the electronic from her so he could hook it up to the big screen. It was over one hundred inches. While he did that, she plopped down on the edge of the mattress so she could search through her massive bag. Inside were most of the things Eddie gave her. It was overflowing.

“You know there are stores there, right?” I laughed as I leaned over to pick through it. She had it neatly organized and double-bagged so it wouldn’t spill. There was also a Febreeze car clip in it to help the smell. I shook my head a little when I noticed.

“Yes, but these are free!” She replied, making me giggle. I sat beside her, resting on my palms. “What do you think? Edibles and oil?”

I hummed. “Let’s stick to just pens. We don’t want to make it hard to get home. We don’t want to forget the cat,” I joked. “Once we get to the house, though…” I trailed off. We grinned wickedly at each other. “We should order Chinese tonight. It’s Eddie’s favorite. We could surprise him.”

That wouldn’t be the only one waiting for him. He would love all of them. He lived for these kinds of things. 

The steward brought us the drinks, shutting the door behind him once he left so we could have privacy. Al let Jasper pick out whatever he wanted to watch. We readjusted, so we were back against the headboard, her ankles crossed as we leaned into each other. He crawled into bed with us, her in the middle. She automatically laid against him, resting her head on his shoulder. She pulled me so I was pressed against her with my arm around her stomach. He knew she needed cuddles, and he was going to make sure she got them.

We relaxed and watched stand-up while sipping our drinks and smoking. My boyfriend fell asleep about a couple of hours later after eating an éclair the size of my face. He still had a little chocolate on his cheek.

Giggling, she wiped it away with her thumb then snuggled against him, rubbing his stomach with her fingers. Automatically, his grip tightened. “I like this one,” she breathed, looking over at me with a small grin. “I adore both of them, but-” She paused, her smirk growing. “He’s really attractive,” she whispered. “He has a gorgeous smile.”

“Yes, he does.”

“And an even nicer ass.” She moved her palm over his thighs. “He’s so thick.”

“His legs or his dick?” I replied dryly.

She snorted. “Both.” She played with the hem of his t-shirt, just gentle enough not to wake him. “Is there anything I shouldn’t do with them? I know you’re not the jealous type, but…” she trailed off. “I don’t want to make anyone upset.”

I shrugged. “Whatever they’re comfortable doing.”

My best friend held my gaze. “Are you sure?” The worry swirled in her eyes, her bottom lip going between her teeth for a moment.

Sitting up a little, I looked at her seriously. “Do you intend to take my men away from me?”

“No!” She laughed.

I snickered. “Then… Have fun. Anyway, it’s not as if you could, even if you tried. They’re mine and always will be. But they definitely have enough affection to go around.”

She pressed her nose against his jaw for a moment before kissing it. “What is it like being in love with two people at the same time?”

“Um,” I laid back again against the pillow and took a hit from the vape pen, “it’s like living my greatest fantasy. Even if it doesn’t last forever, this is the best thing that’s ever happened to me. But it feels like it’s going to last. Like you and me- we’re always going to be a part of each other’s lives. We’ll always love each other,” I promised, pushing myself up to hover over him for a second to press a kiss to her lips. Smiling, she kissed me once more as her fingers curled against my cheek.

“I’m glad they actually deserve you. I’m not sure what I would have done if they didn’t.” She pecked his temple, slipping a curl behind his ear. He moaned softly in his sleep, turning his head to capture her mouth for a sweet kiss. His hand curved around her ass, squeezing it as he held her against him. His eyes opened, and he grinned. “You are so cute,” she cooed as she played with his mustache.

Twisting his face to the side, he kissed her throat. “And you are absolutely delicious.”

She slid her palm over his erection through his jeans. “Were you having dirty dreams?”

“No, just woke up to a beautiful woman kissing me. That’s enough,” he mumbled before nibbling on her earlobe. Her leg moved between his, gliding her barefoot over his calf until her thigh was resting on his.

“So, you’ve definitely joined the mile high club, huh?” She inquired jokingly, gripping him through the fabric. She glanced over her shoulder at me. “I know you have.”

“I haven’t yet,” he admitted, pushing his hand into the back of her pants. “Do you ladies want to help me with that?”

Alice instantly undid the button of his trousers.

It was probably a good thing the flight crew signed NDAs. I can’t imagine we were actually half as quiet as we attempted to be. We all walked out of that plane satisfied and even more relaxed than before.

I could not describe my mood in words. My face hurt from smiling. And it was going to be even better once Edward got home from work.

When we arrived at the house, the pet supplies I ordered in the morning were waiting for us. It was cat food, kitty litter, a pan, a bed, a set of bowls, toys, and a scratching tree because I was going to spoil her. Also, I didn’t want her to claw Edward’s furniture. Patty was just waking up from her tainted waffle and was quietly grumbling in her carrier. She could still barely hold her head up.

It was only one in the afternoon, and our boyfriend wouldn’t be home for a few more hours, at least. There were never any certainties in Hollywood. We set up the kitty’s new bathroom in the laundry room and released her from her tiny cage. She went straight to it, drank some water, then followed us to the living room. She quickly found a spot on the white painted brick fireplace that was in the sun and curled up on it, going right back to sleep.

Ah, the life of a pampered house cat.

We gave Alice the tour, putting her things away in the guest bedroom. She would probably sleep there, at least occasionally. She enjoyed having the bed to herself. The last room was the office.

“Holy shit,” she laughed as she spun around to take it all in. “The videos don’t show half of it.”

“Nope, it’s packed,” Jasper chuckled as he leaned against the door frame. “He’d love it if the entire house looked like this, but I’d get a headache from looking at it.”

“Me too,” I agreed. “It’s perfect for this, though.”

She pointed at the shelf. “He uses his damn Grammy as a bookend. Oh, my god.” She scoffed, turning to look at me. “So, this is where you work now.”

“Where I play.” I wagged my finger between us. “They work. Mine is mostly in the kitchen.”

“I’d agree with that,” he smirked as he walked to me, putting his arm around my waist. “Alice, we’ll put you to work a little this week, but it’ll be fun. I can’t wait to see you on camera together… again.”

She laughed, then sucked in a deep breath. “I’m in California.” She looked around. “I just… upped and ran away to a celebrity’s house. Oh, shit.”

“You didn’t. You took an impromptu holiday,” he countered, then pointed at his chest. “I ran away. You’re going back. I’m pissing right off forever and cutting all ties. I’m burning bridges, you’re taking a vacay.”

“Eventually,” I mumbled. We hadn’t talked about when she would leave. I wouldn’t put any pressure on her. I knew she couldn’t be away from CFA permanently, even if she wanted to. “Not yet, though! Your vacation is just getting started. Wanna go lay out by the pool?”

Her face dropped. “I don’t have a swimsuit.”

“And I have thirty,” I laughed. “We’ll find something for you to wear.”

My boyfriend followed behind us as I tugged her towards our room. “She doesn’t have to wear one if she doesn’t want to. There is that. Nude is an option.”

We both turned to look at him. “Soon,” she replied before spinning and taking my hand.

She put on my tiny bright yellow bikini. Mine was black shorts and a tube top. She even borrowed a big-brimmed hat and some sunglasses. She looked like the vampire from Hotel Transylvania, about to go on holiday. Al was snow white and rail-thin.

“Girl, you need sunscreen.”

“I’ll get that,” Jasper volunteered instantly before popping back into the house. He probably just wanted to rub it all over us. Neither of us minded that at all.

My best friend brought her purse outside, pulling supplies out and putting them on the coffee table by the pool. “I want you to roll me a joint the size of a burrito. Stuff it with kief, the crystals, everything. Fuck me up, fam,” she declared loudly as she rubbed her palms together. I stared at her. “What? I’m on vacation!” Then she popped a chocolate edible in her mouth. She moaned. “I like this one.” She offered me one.

I took it with a smirk. “How about I just make you a bunch? I can’t make them that big. I don’t know how.”

She clapped her hands together. “That works! I trust you!” She spread out on the sofa before eating three more.

“Please don’t hurt yourself.”

She rolled her head towards me, confused. “How?” She was still chewing it. “I’m a professional.”

“That’s a lot of sugar. You don’t want an upset stomach. Go slow. You’re going to give yourself heartburn.”

My friend frowned. “Oh. Right. I hate being old,” she complained. Jasper came out with the bottle, shaking it at her. She accepted it with a smile. “I’ll do you first, and then you can do me.”

I took all the supplies and went to sit at the table under the umbrella so I could be in the shade. “That sounded so dirty.”

Alice squirted a bunch in her hand. “I meant it to be.” She dropped to her knees and rubbed it on his legs, holding his gaze as she did. She went all the way up the leg of his board shorts. He played with the rim of her hat as she did, pushing it up so he could see her. Then she worked on his back, taking her time to feel every muscle. She had extra, so she came to rub it on my shoulders, thrusting it between my breasts. “Don’t want you to burn either,” she whispered in my ear before kissing it. 

We played by the pool for a few hours until the sun went down, and we were all perfectly sun-kissed. We swam, listened to music, smoked and relaxed. It was exactly what she needed, and it helped with the jet lag.

When it was getting closer to when Edward was supposed to arrive home, we all went to take a shower. We smelled like a weed shop with a coconut air freshener. My best friend’s jaw dropped when she saw it. There was still plenty of room for my other boyfriend, too.

“Oh, we’re going to fuck in here,” she mumbled to herself as she leaned in after opening the door. She looked back at me. “This is going to be so much fun. No wonder you’re so happy.”

My grin was naughty. “Oh, you have no idea.”

Afterward, I straightened her hair, and we did our makeup, putting on extra-thick red lipstick because we knew how much Edward enjoyed it. We were sitting next to each other while my man relaxed on the bed, already done.

“So, how are we going to do this?” She questioned as she put the tube away into my drawer. Her pinkie smoothed over the corner of her mouth to get some excess, then she popped her lips together.

“Let’s order the food, just in case it’s closed before he gets home. I don’t know when he’ll be here, but I know he’ll be hungry,” I began, spraying my locks so they would stay straight. “We can reheat it. Let’s-”

Edward walked into the bedroom, holding two single roses in one hand and Patty, who was purring, in the other. “I figured you weren’t a stowaway,” he spoke to her in a baby voice. We all stood in shock. She pushed her face against his chin before he let her hop down from his arms. He beamed at us. “Alice, what a wonderful and unexpected surprise.” He gave me the yellow rose with a kiss and the white one to Jasper before pulling her into a hug. Dissolving into him, she pressed her forehead against his button-down shirt. His enormous hands covered almost her entire back. They were so large.

Apprehensively, she looked up at him. “I hope you don’t mind. I just needed a break, and they said I could come-”

Grinning, he chuckled. “Of course it is! And this is their home, too. They don’t have to ask my permission.” He pulled back to glance between us. His smile went from ear to ear. “Wow! And don’t you look beautiful right now. And what was this I heard about ordering? I’m starving.”

She took his hand. “We wanted to get your favorite food, and we have some smoke waiting for you outside. Thank you again for that.” Alice bounced up on her toes and kissed his cheek.

“You’re welcome. That sounds perfect,” he replied, then something popped up in his mind. He smiled like a child at Christmas. “Oh! You can come to the set! They were going to go tomorrow and the next day, anyway. Do you want to?” He hopefully peered at her, one arm still around her.

“Can I really?” She questioned in surprise. He quickly nodded. “Oh, my god! Yes!”

“Why don’t I get us some drinks, and we can go relax outside while we wait for the food?” Jasper offered.

Our boyfriend grinned. “I’d love some wine.”

Alice took my hand as we moved by the pool, and Edward had his arm around my waist. The beautiful blond hurried to get a bottle of red and white for us to share. He brought it out first before fetching the glasses.

Sitting on the sofa, Edward opened them, then poured one for each of us before he made his own. When he sat back, Alice plopped down on his lap. She wasted no time making her intentions clear on what she wanted to happen for the evening. His green eyes grew wider as a crooked smile crossed his face. She wrapped both arms around his neck, grinning sinfully.

“Well, hello there,” he chuckled in a deep voice, looking between the three of us. He was trying to play it cool, but his cheeks were flushed with excitement.

She glanced at Jasper and me, her hand sliding across our man’s chest before leaning over to peck at his jaw. Slow and purposeful, it left a bright red lipstick print. His mouth opened a little as his eyes closed briefly, enjoying the sensation, but her gaze never left ours. “So, can I borrow your boyfriend?”


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
January 11th!
💛See y'all then!💛

Share

12/17/2020

Episode One-hundred-sixty-five: Your Tony

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-sixty-five:
​Your Tony


Nude, Alice was playing with my hair when I woke up. She was propped up against the headboard, leaning over me as she gently twisted a curl around her fingertip. It was dark, only a little gray light coming in underneath the thick fabric. I had no idea what time it was. The curtains were closed tight, and Jasper was out cold beside us. His arm was around my waist, his head close to mine. Slowly, I ran my hand over his forearm then turned to kiss his forehead. He didn’t move. Then I pecked at her fingers, grinning up at my best friend. I enjoyed waking up with my favorite people, and it would have only been better if our sweet man was there. He would have lived for this.

She was so solemn, her blue eyes hauntingly sad. I reached up and touched her cheek, curling my fingers against her soft, smooth skin. Our gaze locked for a second before she glanced away. Her chin ducked as her lips trembled.

Then she began to weep, hard. It was so powerful it shook her entire body.

Quickly sitting up, I brought her into my arms. She coiled hers around me, pushing her face into my neck. Alice was shaking in my embrace as her tears dripped down my bare chest. We were all still naked from the night before. We were all so drunk and exhausted by the time we passed out that none of it mattered.

I rocked us back and forth, leaning my temple against hers. “What’s wrong?” She shook her head. “No. Tell me. Please. I can’t help if I don’t know.” Massaging her spine, I only wanted her to calm down.

She took a shaky breath. “I… I-I just miss you s-so much,” she barely got the words out as her fingers clutched my shoulders. Her blunt nails curled into my skin.

Twisting my face to the side, I kissed her cheek. Texting wasn’t enough. We spent so much time together before, and I realized how much of a void there had been. I needed her. Edward recognized that. That’s why he invited her and Rose to Washington. “I miss you, too.”

Shaking her head, I pulled away some as she did, still refusing to meet my gaze. “No, you don’t,” she blubbered. “You’re obviously so happy and busy right now. You don’t need me. You’ve finally got everything you need. And it’s not me.”

Gasping, I took both of her hands. “Of course, I do! I miss you every day. God…” I felt my own tears stinging at the corner of my eyes. “Edward gave that money to CFA just so you might get to LA faster. And will keep giving. That’s how much I need you. There is a literal dollar amount on how much I need you. Millions.”

Pushing her palm against her forehead, her eyes were shut tightly. Then she shook her head again. “I know… It’s just so hard to be without you. I got so used to being around you all the time. It was like we were married, and there was always something good to come home to. But all I do now is work all the time because I don’t want to be alone. It feels as if we broke up.”

Brushing my fingers over her cheek, I tried to wipe away some of her tears. “I’m sorry-”

Alice pressed my hand against her skin. “No! No, I want you to be happy.” She smiled briefly. “And you obviously are. That’s good.” She swallowed hard. “That’s all I’ve ever wanted for you, but I haven’t been without you for this long before. And it- it hurts.” She took in a ragged breath. “I am so lonely and jealous. But I had you for years, and you were miserable. I don’t get to keep you for myself.”

“Honey, I was in mourning. That wasn’t because of you. You’re the only reason I’m sane.”

Her lips quivered as the bitter tone filled her mouth. “But I could have done more. I could have- I should have gone after you again. But you wouldn’t have been satisfied because what we had before was perfect for me. I could have tried to give you the things you need, but I didn’t. I was selfish, and I feel like I’m being punished for it now.”

“No,” I whispered. “I’m not-”

“Not by you. By the universe.” She waved her hand around her head wildly before wiping more tears and snot off her chin with a tissue from a box beside us. “You would never do that to me.” Leaning forward, she smoothed her thumb over my bottom lip to wipe away a tear. “You care about me too much to do that. You’re willing to love someone the way they need to be, even if it hurts you because you know what it’s like to be unloved.”

I hugged her tightly to me. “I’m sorry. I don’t want you to feel this way. I don’t-” I didn’t know what to say. “I am happy with them. More than I ever have been before. But I wasn’t ready for romance before.”

She kept shaking her head. “I know, but I could have started slow.” Alice closed her eyes as she tried to calm herself down. “You deserved that, and you found someone who would give it to you, even if you weren’t completely ready.” She paused for a long moment before she whispered to herself, “I don’t know what’s wrong with me.”

“Nothing! Nothing is.”

Smiling wistfully, she moved her hand over my neck. “That’s not true at all, and we both know it.” Glancing down, she licked her bottom lip. “It makes me feel even worse since I like them both so much. They’re incredible, Bells. They’re both perfect for you. Loving, kind, generous. They are what you need.”

“I agree completely,” I giggled softly, then swallowed. “But I don’t think they mind sharing that much.” Bending forward, I kissed her forehead. I took her chin so I could look into her eyes. “I’m sorry I can’t be what you need. I wish I could be.”

Looking down at her lap, she laughed bitingly. “Same.”

“It would have been so much easier for both of us. But neither of us could ever do things the easy way.”

“Right,” she scoffed as her tears doubled even though she forced a smile. Clutching her tight to me, we rocked for a moment. Her head rested on my shoulder as she whimpered. “I don’t want you to leave tomorrow. Yesterday was so good for me.” I stroked the back of her neck. “I’m just so… drained. Damn, I need a vacation. A real one where I don’t work.”

“Then come to LA with us,” Jasper whispered as he rubbed a hand up and down her spine. I hadn’t even noticed he was awake, but I was so focused on her. “It’s okay to need a break and to need your friends.” Sitting up, he put his arm around her comfortingly.

She stared at him in surprise. “What about my job?”

“Honey, they can do it all without you. You know they can because they do it when you head trips. You set it up that way. And anything you need to do, you can do remotely for a couple of weeks. You have fallbacks in place if you need to call in sick. You’ve been working sixty-hour weeks for a decade. Come get some sun and be in videos with us.” I pecked her lips. “I’ll cook for you. Let’s play for a little while.”

Alice tried to find another excuse. “What about Patty?”

“Bring her,” he said, then shrugged. “We’ve got that big private jet all for us. There is more than enough room.” He took her chin and lifted it up, so she met his eyes as I had done before, but his hand was so much bigger. His thumb brushed against her cheek. “Hey,” he cooed, kissing her forehead tenderly. “We won’t take her away from you because we want you to be happy too. We don’t mind.” 

Then he kissed her lips. She melted against him for a moment. His kisses could convince a woman to do anything. Everything about Jasper was so comforting, though. It was his special power.

“Okay. Yeah.” Her eyelashes fluttered as she pulled back, trying to catch her breath. “You’re right. I need a vacation. It’s too much. I’m working too much. I’ll lose my mind if I don’t slow down.”

Leaning forward, I kissed her while he was still holding her. We fell back in the bed, everyone exhausted. We snuggled against her with Alice in the middle. She needed cuddles. Just like I did when I freaked out in Washington. His muscular arms weighed her down pleasantly, making her relax against his firm body. Our legs twisted together as we held hands.

“You know, I always knew it was going to happen, but I figured the combination would be different- at least the first time,” I said playfully after a few minutes.

My friend smirked. “I was going to pounce all three of you, but I’m not disappointed with how last night went. Better than I was planning.”

“And what was your plan exactly?” Jasper questioned, his tone joking.

“Get you high and drunk and rub against you until someone told me to stop, slapped me… or fucked me.” She shrugged her shoulder, looking at him over it.

I smacked her thigh hard. Giggling, she pushed her face into his chest as she rolled over in the other direction towards him. “You could have just talked to us.” She ignored me, pressing her ass against me.

After a moment, she huffed. “I was scared. You know how I am. I’m bad at sex.” She shoved her nose into his pec, breathing in his musky scent. We had quite an aroma about us. It wasn’t good. It stopped none of us. “Ugh, I need to get laid, though. Can we fuck a lot during?” She asked almost innocently as her foot dragged against my calf.

Biting my lip for a moment, I thought about it. “I’m not against it, but we need to talk about something. As much as I love you and always will, I don’t know if I have the energy to give you a long-term romantic relationship, especially if it’s long-distance.”

She shook her head, turning towards me again. “No, no. I don’t- I don’t even want that. Not all the time. Not the way you are. You’re so intense. I love it in short bursts. Honestly, I work too much for that, and I don’t think I can change now. But I miss the benefits of being your friend- the cuddling and nonsexual affection, too.” I pressed my body against hers. “Last night was- wow, though. Like, damn.”

“Mm, yeah. It was fun. Jasper is probably the best lover I’ve ever had,” I admitted. He looked at me in surprise. Glancing away, the admission slightly embarrassed me. “Well, he’s tied for first, anyway. You have distinct skill sets that you’ve perfected, but you’re the best together.”

“I feel rusty.” I laughed at her words. “I do!” She continued.

My hand slid between her thighs. “Well, we can give you a little practice.”

She spread them to allow me better access. “You don’t think Eddie will mind?”

Jasper chuckled as his hand moved over her hip. “He’ll love it. Trust me. He adores you. Are you kidding me?”

I smirked at my boyfriend. “We should just surprise him. He loves them.” Suddenly, I remembered something. “Oh, shit! We’re going to Sydney in like a week and a half.”

“Nevermind then-” she began to shake her head.

“She can come with us.” He shrugged again casually. “Tony can watch Ms. Kitty while we’re away. He won’t mind. She’s low maintenance. Or we’ll take her to a boarding house. We’ll have to do a wee bit of work when we’re there, but it won’t be too much. It’ll be fun.”

The idea made me so excited. We hadn’t gone together since we were teenagers in school for an orchestra trip. “You can see my place there! The one Edward bought for me. It’s incredible! Please?” I kissed her deeply, wanting to encourage her. I combed her thick black hair away from her face. “Come play with me in the sand. I’ll make it worth your while.”

Pouting for a minute, she thought about it. Pushing her onto her back, I straddled her waist. I pecked at her lips, hovering over her body. “Are you sure?” She looked up at me worriedly as her palms skimmed my legs from my knees to my hips. “I don’t want to impose.”

“Yes,” Jasper whispered in her ear, his hand smoothing over her stomach as he settled beside her on his side. Nuzzling her cheek, he peeked up at me with a slight smile after. Lightly, he swirled his nose in her curls.

“Let’s have an adventure,” I urged, kissing the other side. “I need you, too.”

Alice pushed her lips together. The silence hovered in the air for a long second. “Okay,” she finally conceded.

Happily, I giggled, then kissed her again as my hips settled between her legs. “So, can I fuck you whenever I want?”

Snorting, she nodded. “You always could if you really wanted to.” Then she pulled me down to kiss me, one of her hands going to my ass. “You know you could talk me into anything.”

As we made out, the alarm I set the night before went off. We would have to meet the movers in three hours. It gave us plenty of time to wake up, eat, and get there. I was expecting a hangover. “Let’s get a shower together, and we’ll go to the apartment. And you can pack.”

My best friend smiled. “Sounds good. Let me run to the bathroom first. I’ll buy breakfast.”

She hopped out of bed, far more cheerful than she was before. My boyfriend pulled me close as the door closed behind her. His nose caressed the nape of my neck, lightly pecking kisses across my collarbone. “Are you sure?” I asked before his lips touched mine. He smiled against my mouth. “The other day you said you were overwhelmed-”

He laid his forehead against mine. “Yes, of course! This is different. She just needs some friends for a little while. Something new. I feel that in the very depths of my soul.” He pecked my nose. “We can give that to her. And you know our boy loves having friends around him. Real ones, like her. And I already love her to bits too, because of how much she cares about you. So does he. You’re her Tony. How could I keep you from her after everything you’ve done for me?”

My arms wrapped around his neck as I pressed myself to him. “I love you,” I breathed before kissing him. He grinned against my lips. It was long and slow, each touch lingering. “Our polycule is weird,” I giggled.

Scoffing, his head fell back against the pillow. “Yeah, well, it’s called a polycule, for one. Did you expect it to be anything else?”


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
January 4th!
✨Happy Holidays!✨
💛See y'all then!💛

Share

12/14/2020

Episode One-hundred-sixty-four: Borrow

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-sixty-four:
​Borrow


My head was spinning. Alice and I were hanging all over each other as we danced with Jasper, who was often in the middle. The drinks kept flowing. Rose and Em were in their own world, enjoying dancing on their rare day off. Demetri split his time between sitting with his husband and dancing with the group. Riley hated the noise but didn’t mind people watching. He was just humoring us.

We moved around my boyfriend, grinding and playing. Her ass was pressed against my hips as she shook her tits at him. She was wearing a little cocktail dress, her cleavage on overload. We held hands, switching places so she could hold on to his waist from behind. The lights flashed, and the beat pounded in my chest.

When we moved in front of him, he put his hand on the smalls of our backs. He was clearly enjoying the show. My best friend turned, pressing her ass against his crotch as she slid his palm to her stomach. Resting her head against his shoulder, she had a broad smile on her face. The candy was definitely having an effect. Her pupils were massive.

I giggled. When I did, she rolled it to the side to look at me, and her grin grew. She yanked me over for a brief kiss on the lips, then pecked Jasper’s jaw as she ran her fingers through his curly hair. She put her hand on top of his on her belly, squeezing it harder. He pulled me beside her, my chest against his. Resting his palm on my ass, I could feel his arousal against my hip.

“Let’s have another drink,” she yelled at us, taking both of our hands. 

We sat with Riley, us on either side of my boyfriend. She plucked out the bag of candy, then wiggled one in front of my mouth. I leaned forward and drew it from her grip with my teeth. Then she offered another to Jasper. He took it the same way, but more aggressively. Nipping at her fingers, she giggled as she pulled them away. She sucked the sugar off her fingertips while holding his gaze.

“Having fun?” Edward sent a message to our group chat. My boyfriend showed it to me on his phone.

“He just wants those dirty pictures,” he said jokingly as he shook his head.

Smirking, I ran my hand over his thigh. “Well, let’s send him some.”

The first was at such an angle that it was mainly my boobs as he squeezed me to his chest. The next, my best friend bent in and licked his ear. He pulled both of us onto his lap for the final one, his arms around our waists. He actually posted that one on social media with the caption, ‘My dates for the night. #blessed.’

It was two in the morning when we dragged ourselves out of the club. She was torn up from the floor up, and so was I. Jasper wasn’t nearly as bad, but he could handle his liquor better because he was so much bigger. We were both still swaying to the beat as we hung off of his arms, singing to the music.

“We can’t let her go home alone in this condition,” he mumbled in my ear. “It’s not safe.”

“Yeah, but it’s so late,” I whined, not wanting to go to Queens, then Manhattan. It would take hours.

“She can come to the hotel with us,” he offered. “It’s the closest.”

I leaned over to shout at her. “Want to come to our place and stay the night?” It was just as loud outside the club. She nodded, her smile dopey. Leaning her head onto his shoulder, she twisted her arms around his.

We hugged all of our friends goodbye before we caught a cab. I was in the middle with my head on Jasper’s shoulder, but Alice stretched her legs across both of us. The city was surprisingly quiet this late, but it was still active. Joggers, people with pets, or folks going to work moved around the streets. It was beautifully lit, all the streetlights like stars.

In the elevator, Edward sent us another message. He was enjoying the photos, though he wanted something more risque while in private. I replied with a picture of me licking Alice’s collarbone as Jasper unlocked the door. He was trying his best not to just stare at us as we playfully got into position. It took more than one try. A woman walked by, her gaze pointed to the ground as she rushed forward.

My best friend got a naughty look in her eyes. “Oh, god! I can’t wait to fuck you both!” She spoke way too loudly. The old lady gasped, turning in surprise to stare. Glaring back, I lightly patted my boyfriend’s ass as he hurried into our suite. Then I took Alice’s hand after I threw my chin in the air.

We both cackled when the door closed behind us. She had to hear us. We were so loud. Rolling his eyes, he shook his head.

Jasper’s phone rang. Smirking, he brought it up to his ear. “Hello, darling. Ah-huh. Oh, yes. They are very drunk. And stoned.”

Kicking off my shoes, I took Alice’s hand once more and tugged her towards the bed. “And kinda hungry,” I stated loud enough so he could hear me.

“Wanna order something?” She chunked her heels across the room and flopped onto the mattress.

“Yessss,” I moaned. “Unzip me.” I spun around so she could. She pushed herself up, doing it slowly on purpose. Her other hand smoothed down my back to my bottom as she did.

“Honk,” she deadpanned as she squeezed my ass. It made me cackle again.

“And now ours is stripping,” my boyfriend joked.

Playfully, I wiggled my hips as I let it drop to the floor, bringing my arms above my head. It puddled around my feet in a shimmering crimson heap.

She giggled. “Yes! Take it off, baby!”

Turning the phone around, Jasper switched it to the camera so our man could see me. Stepping out of it, I walked to my suitcase to look for pajamas for Alice and me. It was probably going to be one of his undershirts. They were like dresses and incredibly comfortable.

“Oh, love,” Edward chuckled. “That’s a gorgeous view.”

“Eddie! Thank you for my gift! I love it!” Alice stood up and joined me in the frame. She purposefully pushed herself against me, putting her arms around my bare waist.

He was grinning, his cheeks a little pink. “You’re welcome, lovely. Enjoy.”

Squeezing me, she leaned against me fully. “I will.” She pressed her nose against my cheek. “So, I have a question…” She began innocently, looking at him from underneath her thick black eyelashes. “Can I borrow your girlfriend and boyfriend for the night? I wanna make out with them.” Her hand slid across my stomach, her tongue darting out to lick my ear. I wasn’t sure if she was joking or not, but it made me shiver. She could have just been flirting for fun, but this was also how sex had started for us several times. But we weren’t in college anymore.

“I believe that’s more up to them than it is me,” he answered in a deep voice, his eyes going over us. Jasper’s were doing the same, his lip between his teeth.

She pouted. “Well, I don’t want to do it without your permission because I don’t want to get anyone in trouble. This kind of thing is all about consent.”

“Um,” Jasper chuckled, turning the phone for a second. He cleared his throat, his smile strained. “Okay, uh, well… I wasn’t expecting this when I suggested she stay here, I swear.”

“But you were hoping, though, right?” He teased. “I mean… obviously.”

He laughed. “No! Shut up.” He was as red as my dress on the floor.

“Wanna fool around tonight?” She asked in my ear, her lips pressed against them.

“Are you for real?” She nodded. “Really?”

She kissed my cheek. “I miss you. I want you.” Jasper gazed at us. Slowly, our eyes met. I didn’t know how to answer, and neither did he. “It’s too bad Eddie isn’t here with us,” she continued as her fingers moved over my breast. “The four of us could have so much fun together. That’s originally what I was hoping for.”

“Yes, we could,” he agreed with a slight smirk. “You don’t need my permission, but you have my blessing to enjoy yourselves as much as possible. Can I watch?” Edward finished. He was lying shirtless in bed, smoking. It was late there, and he worked all day, but he had trouble sleeping without us.

Nodding, she slid her fingertips over my chin. “What would you like to see?” She kissed my neck. “Tell me what to do.” She dragged them around my belly button.

“First, start by getting somewhere more comfortable for everyone.”

She took my hand and pulled me towards the bed as I had done a few minutes before. Making sure the camera was on us, she unzipped her dress and pushed it to the ground. She was just wearing panties. Pressing herself against me, she took my waist and pecked my lips. “Can we? Please?” She pouted at me, then Jasper.

My drunken brain took over, and I drew her into a deeper kiss with my hand on her jaw. I forgot how nice it was to feel her breasts against mine, even through the fabric of my bra. My palms slid down to her ass. When we pulled apart, we looked at my boyfriends. Jasper was standing a few feet away, his mouth hanging open.

“Do you want to?” I asked to make certain.

“Yes,” he breathed. He turned the phone around. “Are you sure?”

“Yes!” He laughed. “God, keep going. Please, I want to watch.”

This time, I inquired, “What do you want to see?” I dragged my hand over her hip, slipping my fingers into the back of her panties.

“Kiss again,” Jasper replied, our man smirking in agreement.

Her mouth instantly took mine. She twisted us to the side so he would get the best view. Jasper moved onto the bed with his phone. Her warm little tongue slid over mine, inviting mine into her mouth. We sat on the edge, her hands resting on my neck.

“Take off her bra,” Edward asked in a voice that dripped with arousal.

Turning me so I faced him, she moved behind me to unclasp it, then pushed it down my shoulders. Her arms wound around my waist as she kissed my neck. One of her hands glided up, massaging my breast. Gently, she plucked my nipple.

“What should we do now?” She inquired, her fingertips brushing the edge of my panties.

“I think you should help him undress, too.”

“Prop the phone on a pillow,” she declared. Alice crawled onto the bed on her hands and knees, taking it from him. “How’s this for a view?” She questioned as she did just that.

“So good,” Edward grinned.

Jasper moved down to me, pulling me towards him for a kiss while she adjusted it. His palm went to my breast, squeezing it hard for a brief second. “You’re so sexy,” he breathed against my throat. “Are you sure?”

Smirking, I pulled off his shirt. There were very few other people on this earth I felt more comfortable with than them. Alice moved behind him and undid his belt as she kissed his shoulder blade. I helped her with the button of his slacks. Pushing them to the floor, we had him nude in under a minute.

“Damn.” She leaned over to look at his erection. Her arm wrapped around his waist as she did. “Okay, I definitely want to do more than just make out now.”

“Oh, what do you want to do?” I teased, wrapping my fingers around him before I bent forward to nip at his nipple.

Her hand joined mine. “I want him to fuck me from behind. But it’s so big. I hope I can take it all,” she seductively pouted, purposefully saying the dirtiest thing she could to stroke his ego. She rested her temple on his shoulder as she looked at the screen. “Can you take it all, Eddie?”

“Yes, I can, and it feels incredible,” he replied in a deep, husky voice. We had never played over the phone like this. It was always Jasper who was enjoying the show.

She tilted her head to the side. “Can I see yours, too?”

He shifted the view, removing himself from his boxers. His hand stroked for a moment, twisted over the top. It was fully hard, already a little cum on the tip.

I leaned down to lick Jasper’s. “They’re both perfect.” I peered at him before I did it again. A brief, horny smile flashed across his lips.

She jerked him off almost lazily as I teased him with my tongue. One of his hands was in my hair, and the other brought her into a kiss with his head turned to the side. When I took him all the way down my throat, he wasn’t the only one that moaned. Edward loved it so much.

Crawling so she was beside me, she kissed him still. His hand went to her ass, gripping it tightly. Since she was knelt down in front of the camera, she wiggled out of her panties before bending down to join me in pleasuring him with her tongue. We licked his shaft at the same time in long strokes, both of our hands wrapped around his base.

Jasper picked up the phone so he could angle it down at what was happening. “Fuck, that is gorgeous. I wish I could lick it with you. Isn’t it so good?” Our boyfriend was stroking himself as he spoke. Alice nodded. “I want to watch you both bounce on it.”

“Shit, we need condoms,” he panted, trying to catch his breath.

She popped up. “I have some!”

Shoving me back onto the bed, he kissed me deeply while still holding the cell, then gave it to me so he could peck down my stomach. I positioned it so Edward could see.

“Lick her and show me how wet she is.”

Pulling my panties down, he wasted no time diving in between my legs. Alice crawled back onto the bed and took the phone, so she could get it from a different angle. She moved, so she was on her knees over my face. I pulled her down towards my waiting mouth. Jasper paused for a moment to watch, but his fingers were still in me.

“I love having your girlfriend’s tongue in my pussy,” she purred. I never slowed, swirling it around her clit. She spread her lips with one hand, filming with the other. “Fuck, yes. Suck on it.”

“Does it taste good, sweetheart?” Nodding, I used the movement to go all the way back. I forced her forward so I could slide my tongue over her ass. “Alice, turn the other way. I want to see her pretty eyes while she gets you off.”

Changing position, she knelt over me again. My hands moved over her thighs as I pulled her to me once more. Jasper got behind her so he could watch, massaging her breasts while his cock rubbed between mine. She twisted her head to the side so they could kiss. 

He took the cell, smirking at our boyfriend. “We’ve always wanted to see her eat your pussy,” he uttered in her ear. “Is it good, sweetheart?” His hand slid around her, and he slipped a finger easily inside her.

“Oh, fuck,” she moaned. Her fingers shoved into my hair, winding into the curls. I sucked on her clit harder. Whimpering, she fell forward on one of her hands.

He showed him the view from behind. “We’re making her drip.”

“You should fuck her like that,” Edward said in a breath. “She looks ready for your cock.”

Slipping on the condom, I continued to lick as he pushed inside of her. My hands rested on his thighs, gripping onto him. I wanted him to fuck her hard. He took a handful of her hair, pulling her back.

“Fuck,” she whined. “The only way this could get better was if you were in my mouth, Eddie.” Jasper’s thighs flexed at the words. I pulled on her with my teeth, tugging it. “Oh, god! You’re going to make me cum already.”

Slapping her ass, he pounded into her furiously. She screamed out in pleasure, her legs twitching, but he didn’t stop after one. Or three. It was intense. When it became too much, he held her in place while she cried out into the sheets. It wasn’t until she squeezed him out he pulled away, panting. 

He showed his hard, wet cock to our boyfriend. “Wish you could clean it up for me.”

She flopped beside me, bright red and sweaty. “I think he touched my cervix.”

“Isn’t it good?” Giggling, I rolled over to kiss her.

“It’s in your hair,” she laughed, pushing her fingers into it as she held me to her mouth. “I love you.”

Smirking, I pecked at her lips. “I love you, too.”

She moved between my legs, kissing down my stomach as she went. Jasper moved beside me with the phone, the condom removed. He leaned down to kiss me, smiling against my wet lips. I whimpered against them when her mouth touched my clit.

“Finger her, love,” Edward spoke to Jasper.

“Which one?” He chuckled.

“Bella. I know how much she loves it.”

“It’s because he’s so good at it.”

Alice shifted to give him better access as I spread my legs even further. When they slid inside of me, my eyes rolled into the back of my head. In our new position, I could play with her from behind. I pushed my fingers inside of her, making her gasp.

My entire body jerked with the power of my orgasm. When she rose to kiss me, his thumb took over playing with my clit. “Oh, oh, oh… oh shit,” I panted, cumming again. He chuckled warmly, leaning down to kiss it for a moment. 

She took the phone from him so he could eat me properly. He gave me another before he lifted me up, pulling me to him for a kiss. He adjusted me on his lap, slipping inside of me effortlessly. I bounced on him with his hands on my hips.

“You’re so good to me,” I murmured to him, barely able to get the words out. I was so dizzy. “I love your cock so much. Fuck.”

Grunting, he changed our position, so he was on top of me. The movement was so smooth. My legs wrapped around his waist. My best friend busily filmed us. I caught a glimpse of Edward on the screen. He was grinning a little, his lips parted as he played with himself.

“I want you to both cum for me,” he purred. “I’m so close, too.”

It didn’t take long for everything to become overwhelming. I knew I was shouting, but I couldn’t help it. It was all just perfect. Alice was on her knees above me, so I pulled her so she was on top of me again. I needed something to muffle the sounds.

“Ohhh…” She groaned, focusing the camera on me. Grinding her hips against my face, my tongue worked her until she was dripping.

Finally, Jasper gave into his pleasure. I was almost grateful. She plopped onto her bottom above my head, panting. I smiled at Edward, who was breathless and pink, too.

My boyfriend took his cell, falling beside us on his back. “Shitttt… That was phenomenal. Did you…?”

“Of course,” he chuckled. “Thank you for the show.”

My friend leaned over to kiss my lips, pushing my messy hair out of my eyes. “Thank you.” The words were barely above a whisper.

“Mm, anytime.” I rolled into Jasper, smiling at the phone. “We need to get cleaned up.”

“And my mobile is about to die. We’ll talk to you later?” Edward nodded in answer. “We love you.”

“I love you, too,” he breathed. “Alice,” he called to get her attention before she got off of the bed. “Thanks. I think the next gift basket is going to be even bigger.”


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
December 17th!
💛See y'all then!💛

Share

12/10/2020

Episode One-hundred-sixty-three: D

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-sixty-three: D


We went back to the hotel to get ready to meet my friends for dinner before we went to whatever venue they picked for the evening. Personally, I didn’t care where we went, as long as I was with them. I sorted through the garbage bag, pulling the one I wanted out from the very bottom before going to the bathroom to get to work. Thankfully, the dress even smelled nice, like lavender.

I was jealous of how my men could get ready in seconds, and it took me an hour and a half after a shower. But that was the world we lived in. I curled my hair and pinned it to the top of my head in a forties style, making my makeup vivid red to go with the outfit. It went with it almost perfectly. Even my eyeshadow was crimson with thick black winged eyeliner.

Jasper was talking to Edward on the phone as he looked out the window with his back turned to me when I came out. I slipped on my Jimmy Choo’s before I sorted my purse. I was probably going to have him carry most of my stuff in his pockets because I didn’t want to lose anything. It was just easier.

“Yeah,” he chuckled. “Yes, it was delicious! And his mother and father seem lovely.” He laughed again, his head falling back as he put his hand on the window frame. He was wearing a pair of steel-gray slacks and a black button-down with the top one undone. “Isn’t her niece a doll? The girls will love her. I can see them getting along just swimmingly.” He grinned warmly. “Uh-huh, right? I can’t wait to take them all surfing. That’ll be so much fun. I haven’t gone in-” He turned and finally saw me. It made him stop mid-sentence. “Ooooo, yes,” he drew out in a deeper tone. He bit his bottom lip purposefully. “Mmmm. Oh, our girlfriend is smoking hot.” Giggling, I shook my head as I went to get my wrap. It may have been close to June, but NYC didn’t care about that. It was still cold.

He spun his phone around and switched it to Facetime. Edward was in makeup, his hair slicked back with sweat. I couldn’t tell what his costume was, though. “Damnnnn, look at you. I haven’t seen that dress!”

“That’s because Esther just gave it to me.” I twisted in my spot a little to give the right sparkle effect while holding my hands out. “It’s straight from 1985, and I’ve got some more for later. No ripping these off, though. I like them more.”

“Let me see the back,” he demanded. Rolling my eyes, I turned completely around and peeked over my shoulder. Slowly, I slid my hand over my ass. Jasper pointed the phone straight at it. “Oh, yeah. There we go. Thank you.”

I wiggled it at him. Twisting back around, I giggled. “How’s it going there?”

His grin was crooked, pushed to one side. “I’m having so much fun. It’s a fantasy- um, it’s hard to explain. But I’m a pirate,” he laughed. “You’ll see. It’s- it’s magical. It really is,” he grinned. “I miss you both, though. Especially that fine backside-” He stopped, his eyes getting wider. “Oh, shit. People,” he whispered, then chuckled awkwardly. “Hi.”

“They’re ready for you on set, Mr. Cullen,” someone explained in an almost bored voice in the background. I couldn’t see them.

“Ah, that’s my cue.”

“Break a leg, baby. I love you,” I cooed before blowing a kiss. 

He beamed. “I love you too. Both of you.” He pursed his lips. “Jasper!” He called so he would turn the phone around. “Take pictures for me later, hm?”

His smirk grew naughty. “What kind?”

“You know what kind,” he murmured in a low tone before he ended the call abruptly.

We gazed at each other for a minute. “We’ll see,” I commented, pulling my shawl around my shoulders. He gave my ass a good swat before he opened the door to leave, making me laugh loudly. It was going to be a fun night.

Emmett saw us first in front of The Arepa’s Café. Rose and Alice were already there, chatting very close together. We were meeting Demetri and Riley after. He had a show to do. The tourist season was just beginning to pick up, and he would be busy for months. Em’s smile grew huge. “Ooooo, girl.” He finger-snapped in a z. “You are serving up some LOOKS!”

With my hands on my hips, I struck a pose. “Two thousand dollar shoes, Target clutch, and a hand-me-down dress that was headed to Goodwill.” I held my arms out and spun. “It’s something.”

Rose embraced me tightly. “You look great!” When she pulled away, she held her hand out to my boyfriend. “Hi, Jasper. Nice to meet you.” She smiled at him warmly, trying to show that she was okay with what we were doing. It wasn’t for her, but she wasn’t judging.

“You too,” he grinned, then shook Emmett’s hand. His gaze started at his feet until they slowly arrived at the top. “My, you are a big bloke, aren’t ya?”

Squeezing her husband’s arm with both of her hands, Rose’s fingers couldn’t go around them. She leaned in with a proud grin. “That’s because he’s my big mountain man.”

He put his arm around her waist, pulling her closer. His fingers curled under her chin as he kissed her. “And you’re my little Cajun gal.” She melted.

Alice stuck out her tongue and pretended to gag as she looked at us. Jasper snorted. Her sister kicked at her, but she was able to dodge. Meanly giggling, she took my arm as she danced away. “So, what are you going to get?”

We walked in together before I answered, humming as I thought. “My usual, of course. I’m craving it so badly.”

My boyfriend put his hand on the small of my back. “Dove, would you order for me? I trust you,” he asked as he came around the other side of me. His eyes flitted over the menu. “Everything looks spectacular. How do you even choose?”

The young man who worked the counter the day of the attack was there. He must have been five inches taller and didn’t have his braces anymore, but he was still covered in acne. “Hey! Long time no see! Wow! You look nice. Are you going out tonight?” 

“Thanks,” I smiled. “Yup, hitting the town. How are you doing?”

“Great!” He beamed. “I just finished high school, and I’m going to NYU next year.”

“That’s fantastic! That’s my alma mater.”

He grinned. One of the other employees walked by, and he realized he wasn’t supposed to be socializing. “Yeah!” He cleared his throat and ducked his head. “So, what can I get you?” After he took our order and I paid, he looked around curiously. He whispered, “Um, I’ve been watching your YouTube channels. They’re really cool. My mom likes your cooking videos.”

I slipped a twenty into the tip jar. “Thanks,” I repeated. How could I not with how complimentary and sweet he was?

He pointed at Jasper. “I really like yours, too.” Then he leaned over the counter to peek at the tables. “Um, is he around?” We didn’t have to ask who.

“Nah, he’s working,” our boyfriend replied for us. “He’s devastated about missing these, too. Said it was delicious when he had it, so I’m looking forward to it.”

“He liked it?!” He asked excitedly, almost bouncing in place. Peeking around again, this time towards the back, he then inclined in so he could whisper once more. “If you ever wanted to film one of your restaurant ones here, it would make my mom’s decade. If you wanted to, you know. I don’t know how you pick them.”

Giggling, I looked at Jasper. “Well, I don’t know when he’ll be able to go with us to New York, but when we do, he would love to.”

His entire face lit up. “Really?” He almost shouted before quickly becoming embarrassed and lowering his voice. “Are you sure?” He even tried to make it deeper.

My man put his hand on my hip. “If she asked, he would do it in a second.”

“We could frame it as going to my favorite restaurant,” I said to the blond, thinking about what Edward would want. “This is one of those places I would agree to try the entire menu, especially if we could bring all of my friends to help.” I looked back at the young boy. “We’ll call you next time we’re around. I can’t promise it’ll be soon, but it’s for sure something we’re interested in.”

We sat at a table in the corner to wait for our order. We were sharing a couple of appetizers and a pitcher of sangria to start with. Emmett’s eyes were comically wide. “You’re, like, famous.” He batted his eyelashes. “O.M.G.”

Snorting, I shook my head as I picked a piece of fruit from my drink. “I’m famous adjacent.” I popped it into my mouth.

“No. You’re not,” Jasper argued right away.

We stared at each other before I glanced away. “I’m not Eddie’s level. And the only reason anyone knows who I am is him.”

He rolled his eyes. “No. Not anymore. And when the film comes out…” he trailed off.

“You were in a movie?!” Emmett questioned more seriously. “When did this happen?”

I wasn’t sure why he was acting as if it was a big deal. “Um… I was an extra in something Eddie did a couple of months ago.”

Jasper leaned in. “And they loved her so much, they’ve asked them to film additional scenes. And the music video. Mustn’t forget that. That’s soon.”

“What?” Rose gasped, gripping the edge of the table. “You’re going to be in a music video?”

“For the movie,” I explained, blushing at the attention. Taking another sip, I cleared my throat. “Erica is doing a cover of Naked Eye.”

“Erica?!” The twins shrieked. Their teenage side was showing.

Emmett wrinkled his nose. “I don’t know that song,” he spoke normally at the same time they did.

“Yes, you do,” I laughed, ignoring them, and began to sing the chorus. “With my naked eye, I saw all the falling rain coming down on me. With my naked eye, I saw all, if I said it all, I could see.”

The girls knew it too and sang the next part. “And it feels alright…” It was definitely something we had sung many times back in the day. It was one of my favorites when I was growing up. It made sense since Sarah’s character was supposed to be a psychic. 

The men laughed and clapped, as did two other groups who were sitting beside us. It made me flush neon because I didn’t realize there were people listening to us. I covered my face with my hands, shaking my head.

The young man brought a plate to the table. “You have a pretty voice,” he complimented politely.

“Thanks,” I whispered. I wanted to sink down under the table. 

Chuckling, Jasper put his arm around my shoulder and brought his lips to my ear. “You need to sing for the channel.”

“No. I’m not that great. I’ll play, but-” I shook my head again. My heartbeat picked up, just thinking about it.

Rose took my hand. “You’re amazing. You should.” 

I stuck my tongue out before I reached for my drink, taking a long sip. I didn’t want to talk about it anymore. “I do enough. I’m good.”

Our food arrived, thankfully changing the direction of the conversation.

Jasper and Emmett got along amazingly. They had a very similar sense of humor, and both were whip-smart. We laughed the entire time, but the sangria helped. They would both flirt with a brick wall and probably charm it somehow.

The young man brought dessert for everyone at the table, even though we didn’t order it. Before we could say anything, he spoke. “On the house! Have a fantastic evening.” He was grinning from ear to ear- just the possibility of us coming to film made his night.

I slipped another twenty in his tip jar before we left. I didn’t want him to pay for our treats out of his own pocket.

The nightclub we were going to was in Brooklyn, so we met Demetri at his place. Riley answered the door, freshly shaven and well-dressed. We hugged, greeting each other affectionately. He grinned at Jasper, knowing exactly who he was from the video. I introduced them as we walked into their home.

My old dance partner came hurrying out of his bedroom, slipping on heels as he did. He was wearing a red suit with a fat black tie. His blond hair was drawn up in a neat bun at the back of his skull. He beamed when he saw me. “Bellsssss!!” He pulled his shoulders back to look at me. “Girl, we match!”

I laughed. “I know!” Picking me up, he lifted me in the air. “Wait, wait, wait! Put me down! I want you to meet someone,” I continued to giggle, holding onto his forearms. My heels clicked loudly on the wooden floor. Turning to my boyfriend with a huge grin, I held out my palm. “This is my newest and bestest friend,” I spoke in a childish voice as I touched his pec. “Jasper. You will love him as much as I do.”

He looked between us seriously, cocking his head and hip to the side. His eyes narrowed. Silent for a beat, his expression turned annoyed. “You’re fucking him!”

My mouth dropped in shock, drawing in a sharp breath. 

“Wow, he’s quick,” Rose laughed awkwardly.

He turned to me angrily. “Why are you cheating on that man? I love Eddie!” He stomped his foot, making it tap loudly to make a point. His voice was much deeper than normal.

I looked deeply into his eyes. “As do we.” I waved my finger between us. I spoke slowly, so his dumbass would get it. “And you know I would never cheat on my partners.”

The light went off, and his attitude changed completely. Demetri laughed. “Ohhhh, you’re all together? That’s cute. What is it? A trouple?” His tone was instantly sunny and full of sweetness, as if he didn’t spit poison seconds before.

Jasper had his hand over his mouth, his eyes wide in total shock at what just happened. It was so swift. It was his worst nightmare, being called out by a loved one of his lovers.

“We prefer trio,” I replied confidently.

Laughing abruptly, Emmett looked between the three of us. “Wait, what?” He blinked. “Are you for real?” I nodded. “You’ve got two boyfriends?” He paused in confusion, his face scrunching in disgust. “Why would you want two of those? Aren’t chicks better? I got it when you dated girls, but dudes-”

I barked out a laugh. “No, women are fucking nuts. You should feel sorry for these men! I’m definitely the crazy one in this relationship.” Taking Jasper’s hand, I stood beside him before peeking over. “I told you they’d figure it out.”

He still couldn’t say anything, his mouth hanging open as his other palm dropped away. His eyes were the size of saucers.

Riley smacked his husband hard on the shoulder. “That was so totally rude! What is wrong with you?!”

He grimaced, shrinking away some. “Shit, sorry! It just came out.” He laughed stiffly before coughing once. Demetri forced a smile. “So, how long have you been together?”

“A couple of months,” my boyfriend finally breathed. “Um, nice to meet you.” He offered him his hand.

My friend brought him into a hug instead. He was taller than him because of the shoes. Otherwise, they would have been close. “Oh, honey. It’s nice to meet you too. I’m sorry. And I wouldn’t be mad at you even if it were true. I would be with her.”

“And why would you be angry at me?” I demanded.

“Because that man is perfect for you, and your cheating on him would just be you sabotaging it. Because you have self-esteem issues. But this is better. I’m happy for you.” He suddenly gasped as he realized something. “Eddie is bi. Oh, god. That’s hot. Uhhhh, that won’t help my fantasies…” he trailed off, looking off into the middle distance.

I thwacked him several times on the arm until he dissolved in laughter.

“I hate you. Can we just go? I need a drink!” I complained.

My friends spoke the entire ride, keeping up the conversation as my boyfriend sat beside me silently. I held onto his arm as we walked up to the club. It was overflowing with people, so loud that no one else could hear us. “I’m sorry about that,” I whispered in his ear. “I didn’t expect him to do that.”

He let out an unsteady breath. “Jesus, that scared the hell out of me.”

Grimacing, I wrinkled my nose. “He’s wild and loud. I should have warned you better.”

“He is!” Riley grumbled as he walked around me, putting his hand on my shoulder. “I am so embarrassed. We really are thrilled for you, though.” He reached over to touch Jasper’s arm. “Whatever makes you happy. We aren’t people to judge. We’re all different here.”

“Ain’t that the truth,” Alice agreed as she came around my boyfriend. “We accept everyone unless they’re an asshole… D.”

Huffing, he turned around to look at us. “Yeah, I know. I just reacted. I’m such a jackass.” He put his hand on his heart. “I’m buying the first couple of rounds.”

“It’s okay. At least we don’t have to pretend,” Jasper replied before shrugging. Smiling, he glanced over at me. “She said you’d be cool with it, and I’m glad you are. I had a hard enough time coming out as not straight. Polyamorous is a whole different beast.”

I leaned in and pecked his cheek, nuzzling it for a moment. I would have kissed his lips if we weren’t in public. His strong fingers brushed over my jaw. “Don’t let him off too easy. Make him suffer, so he gets us more drinks.” When I looked at my friend, I wiggled my eyebrows.

Demetri rolled his eyes, but he was smirking. “Shots?” I nodded. “Coming right up!”

My boyfriend put his arm around my waist, resting his head on my shoulder for a moment. “You know… I wasn’t going to indulge too much, but now, I think I will. My reasons not to seemed to have disappeared.”

“What were those?” I asked, biting my bottom lip.

“I don’t have to hide my true affection for you. If I had too much, I’d undoubtedly blurt something out. It’s hard enough to control myself sober.”

Giggling, I squeezed his arm. “Same.”

We sat at a table to wait for my friend to return with our drinks. It was so crowded and hot, and it made me feel old for thinking so. When I was younger, I lived for it, but as I got older, I just wanted to be home, alone, with my two loves. It smelled like Axe body spray, sweat, and the tears of drunk twenty-two-year-olds in the bathroom.

Alice laughed randomly. It pulled me from my thoughts. I looked at her in confusion. She pointed to the speakers. “The music. It’s from like the late 90s.”

I smirked. “I remember dancing to it back in the day.” 

“Me too,” the twins said at the same time. 

Rose shook her head, making her eyes wide. “At a school dance, probably.”

“Ugh, right in the feels,” Emmett laughed, clutching his chest. “Me too.” He began to sing badly to the tune. “Call me big daddy when you back that ass up.”

Loudly, his wife scoffed. “No.”

Riley smoothed a hand over his thigh playfully. “Heya, big daddy. How you doing?” He batted his eyelashes at him as he bit his bottom lip. His fake Brooklyn accent was so thick.

He put his arm around his shoulder, scooting closer to our friend. Then he stuck his tongue out at Rosalie. She matched his expression. They flirted like children, teasing each other constantly.

Demetri shoved between them, not giving two shits about what they were doing. “A bottle of Jim and seven shot glasses. Let’s get this party started off right.”

“I’ll get the next round,” Alice said as she put her hand on my bare thigh. She squeezed it with her cool fingers. “We need to toast Bella’s newfound success. And happiness.” She raised her shot glass to Jasper, smiling at him as she did, then winked.

He lifted his own before tapping the edge of hers, then threw the alcohol back. “Cheers, doves.”

After seven shots over an hour, I was practically sitting on Jasper’s lap and loudly singing along to the music with the ladies. There was some rum drink in my hand, fruity and bright red. It was one of the specials of the night. I was just picking random things to try. It was delicious, but the sugar levels were probably bad for my impending hangover.

My boyfriend’s arm was around my waist, sipping on a beer as he continued to chat with Riley and Emmett. They were talking about immigration, curious about how he was fairing the process as lawyers. It was Em’s specialty. He offered to help him in any way he could. Mainly, Edward’s attorneys were working on it, and all he had to do was sign paperwork. 

“Girl, come rub that ass all over me,” Demetri yelled to get my attention, then winked dramatically with his whole face. “Wanna dance?” He held out his hand, palm up, and wiggled his fingers.

“Hell yeah!”

He pulled me out into the middle of the floor. The music was deliciously loud. It filled my head, drowning out everything else. This was the best part of the club scene and the only reason I kept coming back. A couple of minutes later, we were joined by Alice and Jasper. She giggled as he tugged her close, whispering something in her ear. Nodding, she bit her lip for a moment, then glanced at me.

Shifting closer, she spoke into my ear. “Want some gummy bears?”

I had totally forgotten about the edibles. She had brought them up a couple of days before, but she had been pretty quiet the whole night. Alice probably had them before she left the house and forgotten until then. She had a dangerous habit of thinking everyone was just as high as her, even if they were sober. I looked at my boyfriend. He was smirking. Undoubtedly, she had already asked if he wanted to. “Sure. Why not? Only a few to start with, though.”

They actually tasted decent, the sweetness overwhelming. They were cherry-flavored, too. I liked them.

Famous last words.


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
December 14th!
See y'all then!

Share

12/7/2020

Episode One-hundred-sixty-two: Big Head

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-sixty-two: Big Head


“Oh! It’s perfect you showed up. I have something for you to look through. I was saving them for you because no one else is close to my size,” Esther gushed after we ate. Standing at the sink, I was just finishing the dishes. I wanted to help her clean the kitchen, and it gave me something to do. She rushed out of the room without waiting for me to say anything.

Drying off my hands, I glanced at my father-in-law. He rolled his eyes. “Why would she want them?” He yelled after her.

“Because she has good taste!” She countered, running up the stairs to their bedroom. “Helena, come help,” she snapped in a way only a mother could.

She rolled her eyes in the same way her dad did and pushed herself away from the table. When she passed, she rubbed my shoulder. I put my hand on hers for a brief second.

“Young man, would you like a beer?” Jonah questioned as he stood and walked to the fridge. He gave me one without asking if I wanted it, popping the top. It was a sign we were going to be there for at least a little while longer.

“Yes, please,” he said politely. He was trying to be on his best behavior, being quiet. He mainly chatted with Claire at dinner as she stared at him with wide-eyed wonder. He was great with kids, just like our love. They would both make phenomenal fathers.

It made me consider things I really hadn’t before in greater detail. Edward would always be busy. That was the life he was choosing, and there would be so many times we would be without him because of it. Any child we had would be raised by both of them, but Jasper didn’t want to be involved in the spotlight and was better behind the cameras. We were destined to pencil time in with our man, but he would be there every night to tuck in our baby. If we could even have one. For the first time, I could see it. A little girl with my tan and curls and Edward’s nose smiling up at men that would adore her fully and treat her like a queen amongst princesses. It made me ache. The thoughts had swirled in my mind as I washed pots and pans.

“So, what else do you have planned while you’re here?” He popped the top on another two and gave my boyfriend one.

Stretching, I took a big sip. I needed it. “Dancing and dinner with Al and Roe tonight. Then something touristy tomorrow. I don’t know what. We’ll have to see what the weather is like and how we feel. I’m getting too old to party all night.”

Shaking his head, Jasper laughed. “And what happened on Thursday? What did we do?”

“We made mistakes,” I sighed. “And Friday morning sucked because of it,” I complained before looking at the older gentleman. He seemed confused by our exchange. “Eddie’s movie premiered last week, and there was quite the afterparty. It wasn’t as crazy as the wrap party for the last one, but still too much after the week we’ve had.”

He nodded in understanding. “Esther has already pre-ordered tickets to see it next week when it comes out. I’ve never seen her this excited about a film before. It looks like James Bond, so I don’t mind.”

Jasper stood too. “It is very much so. Mission Impossible vibes.”

“Will I be able to eat popcorn to it?” He joked.

Giggling, I leaned against the door frame. “I’d order a large. You’ll need it. Candy, too. It’s perfect for it.”

“Come here!” Esther called from the living room. Her voice was singsong. I turned to see three giant garbage bags on the couch. She was busily pulling them open. “I went through my closet recently, and these are all my older cocktail dresses and such from…” she waffled her hand, “the 70s to the early 2000s. I’m keeping my more recent ones.”

“Why would this child want a fifty-year-old dress?” Jonah questioned as he plopped down in his recliner before taking a sip. It creaked as he brought the footrest up. 

“Shhhhh.” I waved him off. “They’re not old. They’re vintage.” She nodded in agreement, pleased I was on her side. I began to pull things out. At the very top was a scarlet sequined, very 80s dress. “Ooooo.” I held it up to my body. It was surprisingly short. I turned to look at my boyfriend. “Oooooo,” I repeated, swishing it around. All the clothes had been dry cleaned and had a pleasant floral aroma. “Think I can wear this on the red carpet?”

He bit his lip for a moment, looking me over slowly before meeting my eyes. “Yes, but you could wear anything and still be the most beautiful woman there.”

I felt my cheeks heat at his words. Grinning, I turned back to the plastic sacks.

“Aren’t you a sweetheart?” Esther patted his forearm, smiling cheerfully. “How long have you two been friends?” She was just as nosy when it wasn’t my romantic life, but I didn’t mind.

I don’t think Jasper meant to blurt out what he did. His skin was slightly pink. Clearing his throat, he pushed one over to sit on the couch. “Um, well, Tony and I have been best mates since we were wee babies. We went to the same boarding school. I’ve not known Bella long, but he literally told me about her the moment he saw her and how he’s going to marry her, but I’ve only been lucky enough to have met her in person at the end of February or early March.”

Esther gasped. “Are you getting married?” This got the attention of everyone in the room except for Mike, who was still deep into ESPN.

Taking a sip of my beer to buy myself time, I put it down on the coffee table. I shot a look at Jasper as I did, then I sighed. “Um… It’s complicated, but… Yeah. We’re not engaged, though.”

“He has a ring. She’s just making him wait,” he added for me. “She’s torturing him,” he slyly smirked. “I think it’s funny.”

“I’m not ready!” I lamented with a stomp of my foot. “This is going so fast. I want to marry him- I do. I want to say yes. But there is so much going on. I can’t get my mind around one thing before another one is happening. Him and the racist, then Australia and you and getting sick. Then my brother and sisters. Moving and Lay’s. And-” I closed my eyes as I started to feel a little overwhelmed. Taking a deep breath, I put another dress to the side that I liked. “It’s too much at once.”

“Aiden would want you to be happy,” she promised, rubbing my shoulders. “He would want you to move on.”

I smiled slightly. “I know. He’d be pleased for me.” I shook my head as I sifted through the clothing. “He would be thrilled I found someone who has the same interests. Acting and music and such. He always knew we weren’t very well matched, but he wanted some of my attitude to rub off on him.”

Jonah chuckled, taking a sip of his beer. “I never knew how he landed you. That boy was as smooth as sandpaper.”

Smirking, I put another to the side. “He had his moments, but I needed a stable adult male figure and a family. He provided both.” I stared into the garbage bag, but I didn’t really see anything, just a mix of vivid neon colors. “But I was too young. I’m surprised you didn’t talk him out of it,” I mumbled, folding one of the dresses that wouldn’t be coming with me.

“But we loved you already!” Helena argued. “You were the best thing that ever happened to that man. I love my brother, but he was a dweeb.” Claire giggled at her mother’s words without looking up from her phone. They never really got along. She was younger by several years and considered him boring. Aiden thought she was rude and had the attention span of a gnat. They only became kinder to one another when his niece was born. He adored her, and it jump-started his desire for children.

Esther gave her a nasty look, then glanced at her husband for backup. He lifted his hands and shrugged. “What? He was!”

Nodding, I laughed. “And he was damn proud of it.” I wrinkled my nose. “That’s one of the few things he and Edward have in common. I love him, but he is a nerd. But I have to admit… he is smarter. Aid might have been a doctor, but he memorized facts. Eddie has a million things going on at once and makes money off of all of them. He has plans years in advance, and he’s going to achieve them while still giving away most of his cash to charity. If he had wanted to be a physician, he’d be the youngest and best at anything he did.”

“I’m glad he didn’t go into politics,” Jasper joked.

“He could have them all eating out of his palm and asking for more. If he did, it would at least make his mother happier,” I grumbled to myself.

He had venom forming on his tongue before the sentence even finished coming out of my mouth. “He’s a bloody millionaire doing piss all!” He argued, waving his arms in the air. His accent was thick. “She’ll never be pleased with a thing he does because she’s a witch who doesn’t deserve all of her lovely children. She’s miserable and wants them to be too because it makes her feel better about herself.”

“Amen,” I nodded.

Esther moved the bag I was finished with to the floor. “Is his mom not very nice?” She sat in the spot it took up, looking up at me curiously with her hands on her knees.

Jasper and I made the same disgusted noise at the same time. He shook his head, picking at his beer bottle. “She doesn’t like Bella because she’s a racist hag. Told her to leave her son right before she passed out sick. Then came to the hospital afterward to continue being evil. She’s a word I won’t say in front of sensitive ears. She doesn’t like me either and said some very unkind stuff about me, my sexuality, and intelligence- amongst other things.”

My mind came up with a dozen different names. Cunt, bitch, asshole, prick, knob, a bag of dicks...

“And then tried to ruin our last night with his siblings,” I added in annoyance before looking at Esther. “I got so lucky with you guys. You’re the best.” I folded another and put it on the growing pile of ‘coming with me.’ “Will you still be my parents when I get married?” I asked playfully.

“Of course, baby!” She took my hand and squeezed it tightly. “You know that.”

“It’s still good to hear it,” I replied as I added to the heap. I was getting quite a few. She had dozens of outfits in each one. “Eddie wants kids someday soon, and heaven above, that woman will not be their grandma. At least his grandparents and siblings are lovely.”

My father-in-law chuckled. “Those are going to be some good-looking kids. Let’s hope they get his height.”

“Amen,” I repeated under my breath. “But I’m definitely not ready for babies yet. Especially if they have his big ass head.”

Jasper blew a loud raspberry to keep his laughter in but failed as his head fell back against the couch. “He does have a colossal head.”

“He’s got big everything, though,” I replied with a roll of my eyes. “That man is enormous.”

“Everything?” Helena asked with a raised eyebrow, then playfully wiggled them at me. Her mother sent her another look.

Almost doubling over, I laughed. Rubbing my cheek, I pursed my lips for a moment. “Yeah, his feet are gigantic!” 

Claire looked up from her phone and glanced between us. “I know what that’s supposed to mean.” She lifted her nose in the air. It was a little smug.

Esther swatted at me, standing up to go to the kitchen as she shook her head in playful disgust. “Naughty girls.”

I couldn’t help but laugh again. “It was your child who started it!”

Jasper put his chin on his fist, then his elbow on his knee, and grinned innocently at Claire. “And what does it mean exactly? I don’t know. Can you explain it to me?” It was so doe-eyed and innocent. He could be a good actor when he wanted to be too. It was comedy gold.

Her eyes grew wide as she turned scarlet. She had been so proud of herself only seconds before when she knew something but was regretting speaking up. “Ummmmm… It, uh… Well, you know.” She scrunched her chin in, closing her eyes as her mouth opened and closed a couple of times.

“No, I don’t,” he continued in a dopey expression. His face tilted to the side.

I pushed my lips together to keep from giggling. It was a little mean how even he was playing it. The fear she might have to explain it because he was going to play it straight all the way through, or truly didn’t know, was dancing in her big brown eyes. It was verbal chicken. 

She blinked maybe twenty times a second as she tried to think of what to say in front of her parents and grandparents that wouldn’t get her in trouble. And she definitely would not use the word penis in the presence of anyone adult. Her tongue darted out to wet her lips. “It’s um...“ She coughed. “Ah, haha,” she laughed awkwardly. “A boy with big feet is supposed to be, well-” She stopped as she thought about her options. She then waved at her lap. 

I would have died if she said well-endowed, but I doubted she knew the term. Still, I almost choked on my own spit. Mike scoffed, shaking his head. I smacked Jasper’s forearm, making him break finally. His eyes glowed with mischief. “I’m sorry, I’m messing with you. You’re too cute, though.” He adjusted her hair over her shoulder as he leaned in to whisper to her. “I don’t think it’s true. It’s an old wive’s tale.”

“Every person is different,” I added. “And your mom was being a pervert because I wasn’t even talking about that. He’s so tall and broad. Plus, his personalities are crazy big… all like, six of them.”

“They have medication for that,” Jonah teased.

“It’s not like that, but he really acts differently, though,” our boyfriend agreed. “He’s so different in front of the camera or alone. Or with his family. He’s always been that way.”

“Or when he’s doing business,” I continued. He nodded in agreement. “And I understand why. I don’t think he has the energy to be those people all the time. It takes so much to be that out there. Each side takes up a certain amount. Edward being the least, Eddie being the most stressful.”

“I’d argue Anthony is,” he grumbled as I pulled out a forest green number from the 70s. It went to the floor and was gauzy with long sleeves. It was also very low cut. “I like that one,” he commented, looking directly at me. I knew what his expression meant- the way his eyes moved over me and his slightly crooked smile. It was subtle, but it was for me. “It would look lovely on you. The color is stunning.”

“Esther, I’m going to take more of your clothes home with me than my own,” I called to her with a laugh, putting it on the pile. “Got any shoes to go with them?”

“Yes! I do! Do you want to see them? Jonah said you wouldn’t want them because of my gross feet. But I’ve cleaned them and kept them stored! Honey, go get them,” she declared quickly, waving her hand at her daughter. “They’re in the closet.”

I left with two garbage bags, heavy ones. It was so hard to go. Claire walked us to the door, and I hugged her tightly before I put my hands on her shoulders. “So, Eddie wants his nieces to come to visit so he can take them to Disneyland and the beach. And he’s already said he wants you to come too. So, when that happens, would you like to?”

“Yes!” She squealed, jumping up and down in place.

“He likes to make videos with them. Would you like to do that, too?”

She gasped. “Really?”

“Of course. You can make them with me too,” Jasper promised, winking at her. “Would you like to play video games with us?” She nodded vigorously. “I very much look forward to it.”

She hugged me again, tightly. She was already so much taller than me. “You’re the best. I miss you so much.”

“I miss you, too,” I breathed, embracing her completely. “Hey, I’ll send you another box soon, so keep an eye out. Want some candy from Australia? I’m going in a couple of weeks.”

“It’s way better than American,” he smirked, then glanced at me. “We’ll get her all the best kinds of Tim-tams.”

“Oh! I know what those are!” She said excitedly.

He leaned down and smiled a little. “And what are they?”

“Cookies,” she grinned, knowing he was teasing her about earlier. “Chocolate covered ones.”

“Yes, and they’re delicious,” he promised. “I’ll help your auntie pick out the best stuff.”

She hugged him, too. “Thank you!” She giggled as she hopped up on her toes to do so.

The taxi door was barely closed when I began to tear up. I couldn’t keep it in. When we turned off the street, I sobbed. My hands flew to my face.

It shocked Jasper, seemingly coming out of nowhere. “Oi, dove, what’s wrong?”

“They’re just so wonderful. And they like you and- I don’t know. I’ve been so emotional the past few weeks. And I think I’m about to start my period, or I would have one if I didn’t have the thingie,” I motioned at my stomach as I spoke and sniffled. “I’ve been so weepy lately. Stupid fucking annoying tears.” I dug my palms into my eyes, shaking my head.

He pouted a little. “It’s okay to feel your emotions. It’s not a shameful thing. You just might have had a lot to cry about lately. Good and bad.”

“But it’s been so great!”

“And you’ve cried a lot of happy tears.” He brushed one from my cheek with his knuckle. “It’s alright to be sad that you miss them, but you’ll see them again. I promise. We’ll come back plenty. I like them too, and so does Tony.”

“I know,” I sighed as I leaned my head against his shoulder. Taking his hand, I wove my fingers with his. “I am so glad you got to meet them, though. That was fun.”

He leaned his temple against mine. “And you got a bunch of sexy ass clothes out of it.”

“Right?! She had great taste back in the day. I’m excited. I’m going to do some vintage looks, whatever our next event is. And I won’t have to shop for ages either.”

“You should wear one of them tonight,” he whispered in my ear. I peeked up at him, and he had a sly smile. “That first one. The little red sequined number.”

“I think that can be arranged,” I smirked. “I even brought my Jimmy Choo’s to go to the club in. They should go perfectly together.” 

Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
December 10th!
See y'all then!

Share

11/30/2020

Episode One-hundred-sixty-one: Welcoming

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-sixty-one:
​Welcoming


We took the tiny elevator up to my apartment. We were scrunched in there with so many plastic tubs, bubble wrap, tissue paper, and tape that my back was pressed to his chest, but he didn’t mind. When I unlocked the door, the foyer was dark. Alice hadn’t arrived home from the office yet. Pattie meowed loudly as she circled my legs in her excitement. I leaned down to scratch her, and she pushed her nose into my palm to smell. She grumbled, annoyed that I had been gone for so long.

“Aw, what a fluffy baby,” he cooed at her, scratching her as she sniffed at his ankles. He probably already smelled like me. For a long second, she considered him. She approved, whipping her tail back and forth, so it wrapped around his wrist as he tried to pet her. She purred, spinning in a circle so she could nudge his hand for more.

“I swear she’s gotten chubbier since I left,” I mumbled as I went to my room. She noticed and instantly followed. “The answer is still no, girlfriend.” I pointed at her cat tree.

She walked back to Jasper and pretended she wasn’t interested. He brushed his fingers through her thick calico fur, wrapping his fist around her tail and smoothing it to the end. She liked it when anyone did that, and she booped his calf as she got louder.

As soon as I shut the door, two tiny paws poked under and dug at the hardwood. Her nails were barely out, just tapping on it.

Jasper looked around after setting the tubs down, not that there was much to see. He walked to the window and smiled at the view. He pushed the curtain a little more to the side. Edward had done the same thing. The city lights were the best.

“Feeling better about your old place yet?” I asked jokingly as I pulled items from the bag.

“It’s not bad at all!” He retorted right away, glancing over his shoulder at me. “I didn’t realize you could see the Manhattan skyline so well from here. It’s so beautiful.”

“I like it, too,” I admitted. “It’s definitely one thing I’m going to miss about New York, but hopefully, we’ll be able to visit lots. Next time with Edward. I have a thousand places I want to take you to.” Walking to him, I wrapped my arms around him from behind and pushed my face into his back to breathe him in. Once more, it reminded me of the first time that our boyfriend was in my room. It made me miss him more. I wanted him to squish me between them.

He twisted and pulled me close to his chest, then kissed my lips softly. “I can’t wait to go to them all with you both.” It slowly deepened, one hand on the side of my neck. “I love that I’m going to get to go on so many adventures with you.”

“Me too,” I responded, pecking at his ear.

Taking my mouth again, Jasper backed us up until my knees hit the little bed. Falling back, I giggled as he crawled over me, my hair fanned out around me. Slipping my hands into the back of his shirt, I let my nails drag down his taut muscles.

We knew we wouldn’t be alone for long, so it didn’t go very far, but soon enough, we were making out like teenagers. His hand pushed my shirt over my breast so he could fondle me through the satiny fabric of my bra while my legs wrapped around his waist. He really was the best kisser, so intense and demanding with the softest lips. We got so into it I didn’t hear the front door open.

Jarringly, my sliding doors flung open. “Bella!” My best friend shouted as she burst in. “Oh, shit! Heyyyy,” she laughed. Patty came in, meowing as she circled her mother.

He hurried off of me, resting on his knees on the mattress. I hopped off the bed, adjusting my blouse before rushing to her. “Hey,” I giggled, hugging her tightly. “Sorry,” I whispered in her ear.

“No, I didn’t knock. It’s my own fault,” she waved me off. “That was hot,” she leaned in to whisper back. It made me laugh, looking away as I smiled. “You must be Jasper!” She turned her attention to my blushing boyfriend.

He stood from the daybed, brushing his hands off before he offered one to her. “Yeah. Nice to meet you finally.”

“Fantastic to meet you, too.” She looked him over slowly as she took it. She glanced at me while still holding it. “How did you get two so pretty?”

Snorting, I pushed her shoulder with my hand. “Sheer fucking luck.”

“And here I thought it was your stunning personality and banging ass,” he countered as he put his other hand on my back.

My best friend giggled. “And that’s how you got the two of them.” She pointed at him, winking as she did.

I nodded in agreement. “Girl, you’re exactly right. It’s impossible not to fall in love with a man who is your biggest fan and best friend. And I have two!”

His palm smoothed up my spine before he kissed my temple. “I feel the same way.”

His sweetness made me feel a little hot under the collar, but I didn’t want to get too lovey-dovey in front of her. “So, why don’t you go get comfy, and then we can order some food. I’m starving,” I complained, touching her arm to get her attention. “Oh, and Eddie sent you a gift.” I pointed to the box on the couch. It sat beside the other tubs.

“What is it?”

I shrugged. “I don’t know. He didn’t tell me.”

“Oo, a mystery.” She lit up. “Alright, I’ll be right back. You pick whatever you want.”

I clapped my hands together. “The diner! I want some chop steak.” I pulled out my phone and went to sit on the sofa. After moving the storage boxes, I patted the spot next to me for my boyfriend. “You’ll love it. It’s got so many choices. Here, come look. The menu is like ten pages long.”

He quickly scrolled just to see how big it was. “Um, wow. You’re right.”

After she ran to her room, she returned in zipped up one-piece pajamas that were neon blue and had a hoodie with purple socks on her feet. She picked up the package and sat beside me. Lifting the lid, she laughed. “Oh, my god. I love that man.”

“What?” I questioned as I leaned over to look at what he had given her. He hadn’t spoken about it at all, and I wasn’t sure when he found the time to get anything. 

It was crammed full of cannabis oil pens, edibles, drinks, and an assortment of other weed-related goodies. It was thousands of dollars of stuff that would get her high for months. There was even some bud in it, stashed in a special smell proof bag. It was three different types- an ounce of each.

“Oh, look, my man made me a drug mule,” I joked in a dry voice. Jasper snorted.

She looked at me, her grin huge. “So, wanna take edibles tomorrow before we party? We could sneak them around with us for top-ups, too.”

Giggling, I picked up one of the bags of gummies so I could read the numbers on it. They didn’t really mean that much to me, but I knew the bigger the number, the better. “Sure, pothead. Sounds fun.”

“What about you, Jasper?” She looked at him with a coy smile.

“Baby, I never pass up a good time,” he grinned, then passed me the phone before putting his arm across the back of the couch. “I ordered what I want.”

I put mine in and gave it to Alice quickly. She was already smoking on one of the pens while still sorting through her goodies. She ordered the same thing almost every time, breakfast for dinner. But they did have great waffles.

“Bells, roll a few joints for tonight,” she requested as she passed me a baggie and the shiny new grinder that came with it. It was large and very heavy with an iridescent shine to it. There were several flavored rolling papers in the box, too. I choose fruit flavors- blueberry, cherry, and watermelon. I had never had any of them before, so it was going to be a novel experience. It had been years since I rolled, and it was a process to set up, which was why Alice never did it. 

“It shouldn’t be so hot to watch you do that,” Jasper mumbled as he stared at me licking the joint to seal it.

My best friend shook her head, relaxing in her spot. “A naked woman rolling smokes is probably my favorite thing in the world. Especially Bella,” she teased as she ran her fingertips up my thigh.

“I don’t know when the last time I rolled one was, especially nude.”

“Those poor boys don’t know what they’re missing,” she cried in comical sorrow, blowing out the smoke. “You used to do it all the time in college.”

“You should get back into that habit,” my boyfriend teased, playfully licking his lips.

Alice giggled wickedly as she passed the pen to him. “She should do everything naked for the benefit of all humanity. How can anyone be mad when there’s an ass that fine to look at?”

Cackling at her teasing, I handed her the first finished one. “I couldn’t do that here. It’s too cold. Maybe in LA. If taking my clothes off helped anything, I would.”

Chuckling, he leaned over to kiss my cheek. “Test it out at home to see if it does. I don’t think Tony would mind at all.”

“Oh, I’m sure not. Will you two do it, too?” He nodded. Alice’s perverted smirk pushed to one side as he very obviously looked down my shirt. 

Hopping up from the couch to grab her phone, she put on music while I finished rolling and we waited for our dinner. We got more than relaxed in the hour it took to come. We kept passing them around while I started sorting through my junk.

“Anything I’m leaving, you can do whatever with,” I explained to my best friend as I looked at my pile of linens. There was no need for me to take towels. Edward’s were much better, and I could afford to buy nicer ones there.

She shrugged. “I’ll keep it like this so people can visit. I don’t think I’m going to get another roommate. I can afford it on my own with no problems, and I’ve gotten used to the quiet.”

All of my clothes fit into one large tub. I put my jewelry into a smaller one to take with me personally. Then I placed my instruments in their cases, arranging tags on them with an address on the inside and outside, just in case they were lost in the moving process. They were the three things I cared about the most. As I looked at my books, I realized there were very few I wished to take with me. Most of my reading was done on my phone.

Carefully, I wrapped each piece of photography equipment I hadn’t taken with me. I had more of that than anything else, but it built up after years of collecting. Most of it, I hadn’t used in ages and were for very special circumstances. Jasper helped me, sitting on the floor beside me. He understood how delicate all of it was.

When the buzzer rang, Alice ran to get the food. We watched television and ate on my couch like it was old times. I was in the middle, my head resting on my boyfriend’s shoulder. We stayed until she was falling asleep on mine. I missed my best friend and didn’t want to leave her.

It was after midnight when we got back to the hotel.

“I like her,” my man said abruptly as if it was swirling around in his head once we got into the room. “It was nice to be around someone who knows we’re a couple from the beginning. It makes such a difference in how comfortable I am. It’s-” He stopped himself as if he didn’t know what he wanted to say.

“It is. She’s always known about it when I dated anyone. I couldn’t keep it from her, anyway. But she’s cool with anything,” I clarified as I put my purse down and kicked off my shoes. “Rose knows too. If we told her husband, he would be fine with it, too.”

“Your friends are so chill. I can’t imagine telling mine.”

I looked over my shoulder at him. “Are you sure they’re your friends then?”

He blinked, a little surprised by my cutting question. “You might have a point there. None of them have said anything about the video still.”

“But are they not because they’re not okay with it or because they’re so okay with it, they’re going to pretend it's nothing? The overreaction can go both ways.”

“I don’t know. I guess we’ll find out.”

“Well, if they don’t like it, they can fuck right off. You’re perfect exactly the way you are. You are an extraordinary man and deserve to be yourself and find your happiness.”

His arms wrapped around my body from behind. “Yes, I do.”

In the morning, we went back to the apartment and finished packing. It was mainly pictures and photo books. Then I spent the rest of the time cleaning since Alice wasn’t very good at it. Everything was dusty. I put all the spare blankets and sheets I was leaving in a tub to keep clean in the closet for her to use. The room looked so boring when I finished. There was no trace of my personality left.

It was truly no longer my home.

I texted Helena when we were on our way after stopping to pick up a cake and flowers for my mother-in-law. It was from her favorite bakery that she went to regularly. There was no way I could go empty-handed. I was raised better than that. 

Letting out a shaky breath, I knocked on the front door. My stomach twisted as my heart sped up for a reason I couldn’t explain. My boyfriend held the dessert box while I had the bouquet in my trembling hands.

Jonah opened the door, and his face lit up with pure joy before wordlessly pulling me into a hug. “Hi,” I breathed.

His arms tightened around me, pushing his cheek against mine. It was silky smooth and freshly shaven. They undoubtedly went to the temple that morning. “There’s my girl. I’ve missed you.” I could smell their traditional Shabbat lunch cooking in the background.

“I missed you, too,” I whispered, trying not to tear up. Just seeing him was making me emotional. Unlike the apartment, this place felt like somewhere I belonged, no matter how much it, or I, changed.

He pulled back. “You are one of the prettiest women I have ever laid eyes on, and you get better looking every time I see you,” he flirted like he always did. Giggling, I bit my lip. He leaned over to look behind me. “Who are you?” He asked my boyfriend in a totally different tone. “You’re not the one from last time,” he continued in a thick Brooklyn accent.

I laughed at his wording. “Um, Eddie is working right now. He’s filming. This is Jasper.” I put my hand on his arm. “He is our best friend and our roommate. And he’s helping me pack the rest of my stuff.”

Beaming, he held out his hand. “Well, a friend of Bella’s is a friend of mine. Especially when he’s holding a box from Martha’s. Come on in.”

Claire was on the couch, playing with her phone. She smiled. Her dad, Mike, was busy watching a vintage baseball game from the 80s on the big screen.

“Hey!” He grinned when he saw me. “Long time, no see.”

“Who’s there?” Esther shouted from the kitchen. I could just see her in front of the stove. I walked into the doorway, leaning against the frame. She turned and wailed in shock, crying right away. She wrapped me up tightly in her arms. “I didn’t know you were coming!” It had been five months since I had seen her, though she was acting as if it was years. But it was the longest I had gone since Aiden died.

Helena took the cake from Jasper, smiling at him. “Nice to see you again.”

“You too,” he mumbled politely.

“I wanted to surprise you. I ran into Claire last night.”

She pushed me back to look at me, making sure I was real. “When did you get into town? How long are you staying?”

“Yesterday afternoon. We’re only here until Monday. I’m finally getting the rest of my things so I can move in completely in LA. These are for you,” I explained before passing her the flowers.

She grinned as she brought them to her nose. “That is so exciting! I’m thrilled for you. I watch all of your videos now, and I am so proud. Jonah and I even made a YouTube account to subscribe. Well, Claire did for us, but you know what I mean.” She turned to look at my partner, and her smile grew even wider. “You’re one of the lovely young men she makes them with!”

“Yes, ma’am,” he responded respectfully.

I put my hand on his shoulder, leaning into him. “This is Jasper.”

“I’m the best friend and new roommate,” he repeated the lie we told everyone. It really wasn’t, though. He was those things, but so much more. I thought about what he had said the night before and wished I could say more, but it wasn’t the right time, and I didn’t want to make anyone uncomfortable.

“What a handsome boy!” She cooed, taking his hand. “Are you hungry? I hope you are because dinner is almost ready.”

“Always,” he promised with a charming smile.


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
December 7th!
💛See y'all then!💛

Share

11/30/2020

Episode One-hundred-sixty: Fresh

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-sixty: Fresh


We ate in the car on the ride home, feeding each other fries and stealing bites of the different burgers and nuggets we purchased. It was exactly what I needed. We hadn’t eaten since lunch, and my stomach was getting annoyed at how much we had to drink with nothing to soak it up.

Stumbling to our door, I slipped my shoes off because they weren’t doing me any favors. I had a blister on the top of my foot, and my toes were cramped. Once we were inside, Jasper scooped me up and kissed me deeply. Dipping me back, his hand gripped my ass. My heels were flung from my grasp, crashing to the floor loudly. It didn’t stop us, though. I giggled against his mouth. When we pulled apart, I took a step back to relax against the wall to catch my breath.

Then he yanked our boyfriend to him with his tie. They kissed passionately as he took control. He backed him up to the door, slamming him against it. He might have been shorter, but he was stronger.

“I hated seeing someone else touch you,” Edward grumbled against his neck before biting down on his earlobe. “You’re ours.” His hand smoothed down his spine to his ass, gripping it tightly. 

“Do you really think I’d want another man?” He questioned as he worked off his belt. His eyes never left his, drawing it out in one smooth move and chunking it to the floor with my shoes. “Why are you jealous? You know I’m yours.”

He pouted like a child, his lips pursing a little as his nose scrunched up. “I should be able to tell people to fuck off from my boyfriend. I can do it with Bella, but I can’t with you.”

Laughing softly, he tugged off his tie. “It was just a dance.” It floated to the ground.

“Mine,” he continued, pulling his turtleneck out of his pants after pushing his jacket off his shoulders. He turned him, so he was against the door. “Ours.” He took his neck in his hands, holding his chin up so he would look into his powerful green eyes. His thumb skimmed over his bottom lip.

Jasper pulled him closer by his shirt, so they were smashed together. They kissed for a long minute, his fingers in his hair as he held him in place. Edward’s hands slid down his chest. 

“I don’t need anyone but you two,” he promised. “Let’s go to bed, and I’ll show you just how much.”

He pushed off the door and walked towards me, taking my hand while still holding our man’s.

When the alarm went off, I groaned loudly. I was lying face-first on my stomach, my nose shoved into my soft white pillow. Jasper was in the middle with his hand on my ass and was snoring noisily. His mouth was hanging open, and just the tiniest bit of drool was dripping from it.

“I made a mistake,” Edward complained as he slapped at the bedside table to look for it. All I wanted was the cheerful singing to shut up. “Why did I drink that much? Why am I fucking idiot? Shitttt.” He covered his eyes with both of his enormous hands, shaking his head back and forth.

I tried to wake Jasper, but he moaned and grabbed my arm, then snuggled me into submission. “Baby, no,” I laughed and struggled to get out of his grip. “No…” He rolled over on top of me and buried his face in my neck. “Fuck, you heavy bastard, get off of me,” I complained loudly in a strained and winded voice.

Snorting, he moved down and shoved his nose into my stomach. “Can we sleep on the plane?”

“It’s a private jet with a bed in the back,” Edward mumbled. “So, yeah.”

“Oi, fancy.” He pushed onto his back and rubbed his eyes. Slowly, he stretched, popping everything he could.

“I’ll go start some coffee,” I murmured, pushing myself up without bothering to get dressed. Both of my men groaned in thanks and rolled into each other to cuddle. When I came back, they were still in bed, unmoved. I threw on my robe while the kettle bubbled. “Get up.” I smacked at the tops of their feet that hung out of the blanket.

“Fine.” Forcing himself up, Edward stumbled to the bathroom. 

Jasper slipped on sleep pants and followed me into the kitchen. I put some bread in the toaster oven while he wordlessly went to the fridge to get butter, jam, and creamer. I nibbled on a banana since I knew it would be good for my stomach and muscles after everything I drank the night before. Traveling was going to be a bitch.

I searched for easy stuff to go with our lazy meal. All I could find was cut up fruit and Greek yogurt, but it was enough. I was feeling a little queasy and wasn’t sure how much I could really stomach.

“Holy shit,” Jasper grunted behind me. Leaning against the island, he was reading his phone.

The kettle whistled, so I poured it into the French press. “What?” I questioned as I glanced over my shoulder. It could have been a million things, from a personal message or the news.

He looked up at me with a slight grin. “So, I’m on Rotten Tomatoes. Wanna guess the critic’s score of the movie?”

Humming, I tried to be objective. “Eighty-five percent?” I would have given it a ten out of ten, but I might have been biased.

He shook his head. “Ninety-five. They’re already certifying it fresh.”

“What?!” I brought my hands to my mouth and did a little hop in place. “Are you serious?”

Nodding, he continued reading something else on the screen. “The reviews are amazing, too. ‘A bombastic thrill ride.’ Uh, agreed. ‘It borrows from the classics while making them it’s own.’ And… ‘Every moment is a blast.’” 

“What happened to not worrying what the critics have to say?” Edward asked with a sly smile as he came into the room. He was only in his boxers, his hair everywhere. His nose was slightly pink, and he had a grin that stretched to one side.

Jasper stared into his eyes. “But the best part of this superb ride was Eddie Cullen, who plays Issac’s right-hand man, Elliot, to perfection. As charismatic as he is crazy, the last time an actor stole a movie this hard with this little screen time was Anthony Hopkins in Silence of the Lambs. He owns every second and demands your attention with his wit, delightful delivery, and overall badassness. This is a rollercoaster I’m already getting in line for again. Five out of five stars.”

He turned redder with every sentence. “No.”
​
“Yes,” he retorted, his smile growing. “Darling, you just got compared to Anthony Hopkins!”

His eyes began to tear up, and he sniffled deeply. “No,” he repeated. I threw myself at him, wrapping my arms around his neck. “They didn’t say that,” he mumbled into my cheek as his snaked around me.

“Yes, they did,” I laughed. “And they’re right! I’m so proud of you.”

He squeezed me to him. “But I was so sad the entire time. All I could think about was you. I put all my emotions into it,” he whispered as his fingers tightened around my ribs. “I felt like I was going mad without you.”

“And it made it incredible. Now imagine what you can do with your happiness.”

He kissed me deeply, wiggling me in place, so my feet swung around us. “Thank you,” he chuckled. Edward was trying so hard not to cry. He was such a sensitive soul.

“Why are you thanking me?” I giggled. “This is all you, baby. And guess what?”

“What?”

“In a couple of hours, you’re going to make some more magic with a director who sought you out. He called you personally because of how remarkable you are.”

“I don’t even know what I’m about to film,” he argued, shaking his head. They were keeping everything as secret as possible. He wouldn’t get his lines until he was on set. He didn’t even know what part he was about to play. They were trying to switch out the actors without bringing attention to themselves after the scumbag got arrested.

I grinned. “Sounds like fun, though.”

“Come get something to eat before you have to shower,” Jasper called to us. He had buttered the bread and put it on the table with the rest of the stuff I had already pulled out. “You can’t make magic on an empty stomach, especially this hungover.” He shook a bottle of painkillers at him.

Edward had to leave before us, but he was much more awake and excited than he was before. Being twenty-five also made it easier to get over his headache. Before he left, he gave me something to give Alice. It was a rather large gift-wrapped box he pulled out of the closet. I had no idea what it was, but I wouldn’t question it.

I wore pajamas to the airport. It was trashy, but no one else was going to see us. Jasper only put on sweatpants and a hoodie. We might have been showered and fed, but we weren’t awake. Right after takeoff, we went into the private cabin for a nap. 

Snuggling in behind me, my boyfriend loved being the big spoon. “Hm, shouldn’t we join the mile high club?”

“Maybe on the flight back.” I pulled the covers up to my nose, and almost as soon as I closed my eyes, I was asleep.

Not moving from my spot, I was awakened by the steward who knocked on our door to let us know that we would land in twenty minutes. I got five solid hours of rest, which made me feel so much better. After changing, we took our seats. She brought us bottles of water while we circled Laguardia to wait for our runway. It was just after six o’clock in the evening, and by the time we got to our hotel, the sun was setting.

I texted Alice to let her know that we had checked in. She was still at the office. Summer was coming, and it was her busiest time of the year. There were dozens of trips and events planned for June and July.

Jasper was staring out the window at Manhattan down below. We had an amazing view of Central Park. Edward had gotten us something nice when he thought we were all going. It was a beautiful suite, and he was trying to spoil us. It would have been a very romantic setting for all of us. And it made me miss him more.

I wrapped my arms around his waist from behind. “How are you feeling?”

He didn’t look away from the city. “I’m alright. The nap helped.”

“Do you want to go to my place? We can order dinner once Alice gets there. Maybe we can pick up some packing supplies on the way.”

“Sure, sounds good,” he agreed with a pleasant smile.

We took a taxi to Queens. He kept his eyes out the window the entire time. He had never been to New York before, and his grin was huge. Everything was bright and beautiful, the lights glowing. I loved the city at night, too. I would show him as much as I could in our short time there.

We stopped at a mini-mall a few blocks from my apartment to pick up plastic tubs and bubble wrap. Jasper pushed around the cart lazily, only his elbows resting on it.

“I have no idea how many I need.”

“We can always come to get more.”

I pursed my lips to the side. “True. Also, I can just leave them for Al if I get too many. She could use them. I’m overthinking this.” I started to fill up the basket with a variety of sizes.

“You? Overthink? Never!” He teased.

I stuck my tongue out at him, making him chuckle. Then I heard in a tiny voice. “Aunt Bella?”

My niece was standing at the end of the aisle with her head cocked to the side in confusion. The last time I had seen her was February, and she was at least two inches taller.

“Claire!” I shouted, wrapping her up in a big hug. Though I didn’t even tell my feet to move, I was there, embracing her. “Oh, I’ve missed you! Did you get the box?” I had been collecting treats from my travels, and I had been sending them whenever I had a chance. Earlier in the week, I sent her goodies from Washington. Candy, trinkets, a stuffed wolf, and a book about the Quileute people.

“Yes, I did! Thank you!” She beamed, gripping onto my forearms. “I thought you moved to Los Angeles!”

I laughed. “Actually, that’s why I’m here. I’m getting the rest of my stuff.”

Lowering her voice, she peeked around. “Is Eddie here?”

“Aw, no, sweetie. He had to work. He’s filming a movie right now. I’m here with our wonderful friend Jasper, though,” I explained and looked over my shoulder. I grinned at my boyfriend. “And this is my incredible niece, Claire.”

He came around the cart and offered her his hand, the other on his heart. “Oh, my! This is the lovely creature you were telling me about? You’re right. She is stunning.”

This was why all of Edward’s nieces loved him.

She went neon pink as she stared at him in awe. She was almost fourteen, and her hormones were smacking her in the ovaries. Blinking, she sputtered. “T-thank you! I love your videos. I like video games, too.”

Jasper chuckled charmingly. “Oh, thank you. I’m glad you do. I’m going to be making lots of them with your aunt soon. And I’m very much looking forward to it. I love playing with her.”

“That’s so cool,” she breathed. She looked over, and her eyes lit up when she saw someone. “Mommy! Look!”

Aiden’s sister was confused for a moment before she smiled. She hurried down the aisle towards me, abandoning her cart to come quicker. “I didn’t know you were in town!”

“It’s only for a couple of days, and I’ll be packing,” I explained. “But I’m so glad I get to see you! I was going to call about lunch if we had the time.”

“Make time!” She laughed, holding my hands. “We miss you! Esther is going to want to see you. We’re going over to her place tomorrow to eat. You have to come.”

I glanced at my man, who smiled encouragingly. “Well, I guess I need to introduce you to Jewish food.” I looked at my former sister-in-law. “Helena, this is our best friend and roommate, Jasper Hale. He’s helping me move.”

She shook his hand. “That’s very nice of you to help!”

“Well,” he chuckled, “she’s going all the way to Sydney to do the same. It only seems fair.”

“Oh, no,” I began dryly. “I have to go to paradise and stay at my place with a private beach. How terrible,” I drew out. Gazing at her, I remembered I hadn’t spoken to her in a while and hadn’t told her. “Eddie bought me a house, by the way. Just on a whim, because I liked it. An adorable little bungalow with a stretch of crystal clear water.”

“Oh, my god! Where can I get a man like that?”

“Australia, apparently,” I teased, winking at Jasper. They had both done it to me in the past few days, and it was finally my turn. Smiling, he glanced away.

“You’re really coming over tomorrow?” Claire inquired just to make sure, but she kept her eyes glued on him. She might have liked Edward, but she thought he was hot. I couldn’t blame her. He was.

I looked at him to be certain, and he gave me a quick nod. “We’d love to. You know what? Don’t tell your Grandma. Let’s surprise her. What time should I show up?”

“Any time after one. You know how Mom is,” Helena smirked. “So, what are you doing now?”

I pointed at the cart. “Packing supplies. We just got here a couple of hours ago. It shouldn’t take me too long. I’m not taking much.”

“Well, I’m glad we’ll get to see you.”

“Me too. We won’t be able to stay all day though, because I have plans with the girls. We’re going to dinner and such.” 

“Anything is better than nothing.” She peeked at her watch. “I need to go pick up Mike in about twenty minutes. So, we’ll see you tomorrow?”

“Of course,” I promised before I hugged my niece again then kissed her forehead. “Love you, baby. See you soon.”

She kept her eyes on us the entire time she walked behind her mother. I curled my fingers, waving goodbye.

“What a cutie,” he commented, taking the cart once more.

“You don’t mind?” I asked in a soft voice so no one else could hear us.

He shook his head. “Not at all. But I don’t have to go if you don’t want me too.”

I reached for his hand. “I do, though. I want my family to meet you, even if I can’t explain fully who you are. At least for right now. Maybe someday we can.”

“Would you tell them?” I nodded instantly. I wasn’t ashamed of anything we were doing. We were just three people in love. “You’re so brave. I would be so scared to lose them.”

“They’re still my family and always will be. I couldn’t, no matter what I did, because that’s what it’s like to love someone unconditionally. They only care about my happiness, and as long as I’m not hurting myself or anyone else, they’re going to be thrilled.”

Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
will post on
December 3rd!
See y'all then!

Share

11/23/2020

Episode One-hundred-fifty-nine: Green-eyed Monster

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-fifty-nine: Green-eyed Monster


Edward drank two whiskeys very quickly as we traveled to the venue. He leaned his head back, trying to catch his breath. “I feel like my heart is going to just pump out of my chest,” he complained. He glanced over at Jasper, already tipsy. He had a lot of champagne at the theater, too. “Do you think I’ll ever get used to it?”

“No,” he chuckled, brushing his fingers over his chin. “Not as long as my sweet, shy Tony is in there. You love to pretend to be someone else, but it’s always going to make you a little nervous.” He pecked his neck. “I hope you don’t ever get comfortable with it. It’s not normal. Things like this are extraordinary.”

“You’re right,” he agreed, then peered at me. “I did have fun, though. I adore talking about you and the channel. So many people asked about it. And the free publicity!”

“I’m glad you enjoyed yourself,” I replied as I relaxed against his side.

“I always do when I’m with you,” he tried to say seductively as he brushed his fingers along my hip, but then he hiccuped. “Oof.”

Jasper began to laugh softly. “Oh, you’re going to be a mess tonight.”

“Yeah, probably,” he smirked. Sighing heavily, he stared at him for a moment. “God, you look so good,” he mumbled as he leaned over to kiss him, his hand grazing his stomach under his jacket. “I love seeing you both dressed up. I wish I could show you both off properly. Yell at everyone that you’re mine.”

“Eh,” he drew out. “Show her off. She’s the pretty one.” He winked at me playfully, kissing his jaw as he did.

Turning to me, Edward pulled me into a quick kiss before laying his forehead against mine. “More than one of my co-stars mentioned how beautiful you are. I can’t wait to dance with you. It’s always so much fun, but I wish Sarah was here. Then you’d have someone to dance with all night too.” He took Jasper’s hand and squeezed it.

“Too bad. Though she’d get you too pissed, and I want to fool around when we get home…” He replied a bit sarcastically as his palm drifted from his knee to the inside of his thigh. Our boyfriend opened his legs a little, hoping he would move lower.

“True,” he snickered, leaning forward to pick up the bottle of whiskey. He offered a freshly filled glass to me first. “Then I guess I’ll have to be the bad influence tonight. Cheers, love.”

“Set your alarm on your phone,” I said as I held his gaze, drinking the amber liquid. It was pleasantly smooth and warm in the back of my throat. It was an expensive brand that I had never had before. “Okay, one more.” I bought it up to him, biting my lip.

“Good girl. Drink up. We’re celebrating tonight.” He poured a heavy shot that was probably closer to two. “It’s the beginning of my career as a serious actor. And tomorrow, I’ll fulfill a dream I’ve had for years. Since before I picked up a camera, I wanted to make a movie with a few different directors and now... They’re coming to me.” Grinning, he shook his head in disbelief. “Is it that good? Do you think I’ll win awards?”

“Yes!” We said again in unison. I passed Jasper the glass so he could have his share. I knew he would like it, too.

Slowly, I traced the line in Edward’s pants where they had been pressed. “You were terrifying in it. You looked like a real villain.”

“And they left that open on purpose, the editing… They wanted to leave it for a sequel with you. Maybe with you as the big bad guy…” Jasper added thoughtfully, taking a sip. “It’s what I would do with that ending.”

Laughing, he shook his head in skepticism. “They haven’t said anything about that, and they only signed me on for one movie. Plus, I don’t know if this director has ever done a sequel.”

“There is a first time for everything.”

“They’d be stupid not to do it. Especially when the film does well,” I declared. “And it will. It’s going to be the first blockbuster of the summer. It’s going to be so hard to top, too.”

“God! You are so terrible for my ego,” he continued to chuckle. He put his arm around my shoulder and kissed my temple. His lips lingered there for a long moment. “I hate looking at critical reviews. YouTube, I don’t give a shit what others think. I’m making it for me. But when it’s for someone else…”

“Don’t read them. Ever. Seriously. Follow the money. Look at how well it does. That’s where it matters,” our boyfriend countered instantly. “You’re good with numbers, and you know how they work. Stick to that, yeah?”

He sighed. “I suppose you’re right. As long as you like it.”

“I love it,” he swore, pulling on his tie. They kissed for a long minute, sloppy, and a little drunk. We pulled into the front of the club, so Jasper slurped down his drink quickly. “Let’s go party.”

There was also a small red carpet at the entrance, but we just took pictures. He was done with the paparazzi for the evening. We posed for several minutes, though. Edward didn’t let go of me the entire time. He had used up all of his energy during the movie, but he didn’t let it show. 

It made me feel beautiful how he touched me and moved me to pose. Modeling really did come naturally to him. His brooding face was intense, almost cocky. Every part of him oozed charm. We kissed for the cameras, his hand on my back as he dipped me back.

The entire club was for us. There were a lot of folks involved with the film, so they needed the space. The music was so loud. Discos balls were everywhere and were throwing prisms. It was quite the effect. It streaked across the floor and onto the crowd.

The second we walked in, people were on top of us because they wanted a minute of his time. All he could do was smile and act, but luckily, he was amazing at it. 

Everyone got us drinks- round after round of nice champagne or trendy liquor. Eddie was the man of the hour, almost everybody who showed up to the afterparty who was somebody needing to chat with him. Directors, producers, writers, other actors. He got handed so many cards. I felt more like a prop than anything else because he barely got to introduce me before they were jabbering about work. 

Jasper kept by my side, whispering in my ear and making sure I had drinks. He thought it was boring too. 

“Hi,” a pretty young man with slicked-back hair in a nice suit said with a smile as he came up to us. Edward was talking to the director of the movie about upcoming projects that were years in advance. I couldn’t keep up, but I had too much to drink to even try. “Bella and Jasper, right?” We nodded. “I’m the head sound editor on Convergence. I enjoy his channel, though,” he pointed with his beer bottle at our boyfriend. “I’ve been a fan for a few years, actually. I started off in video games and worked on a couple he was in when he was starting out.”

“He’ll be happy to hear that,” I promised with a grin. “It’s his baby.”

He nodded with a pleasant smirk. “I like all the new cooking stuff. It always looks like you guys are having a good time.”

Jasper put his hand on my back. “We are. Bella always makes anything she does a blast, even work.”

Giggling, I blushed as I looked down. “I just like cooking for my boys so much. All of them. And Lauren too.”

The guy smiled, taking a sip of his beer. “That’s really what makes good content. The love of it. Um, anyway… I’m Jorge.”

We shook hands. “Pleasure to meet you,” my man responded.

“I don’t suppose you’d like to dance?” He asked Jasper, pointing with his drink again. He looked him over slowly, pulling his lip between his teeth for a moment.

Opening his mouth, he peered at me, then our boyfriend, who was still loudly chattering away and making his audience laugh. I shrugged. I didn’t mind if he had a little fun. There was no reason for him not to. It was only a dance. 

“Sure, why not…” He finally replied, shrugging his shoulders before quickly finishing his drink. He placed the empty glass on the small table we were settled at. 

When they walked to the floor, he glanced at me with wide eyes. It made me giggle softly. It was playful and silly. And it caught our boyfriend’s attention.

“Who’s that, and where is he going?” He blurted out, interrupting his conversation to look at me.

“That is a long-time fan of yours that asked Jasper for a dance. Seems really nice. Said he was a sound editor,” I explained in a sweet tone. “You know, dancing. What we should do with what little time we have before we have to go. One of us has to get up early in the morning to shoot.”

He stood. “You’re absolutely right. I am so sorry for ignoring you. If everyone would excuse me,” he spoke to the group of maybe ten people. If they responded, he didn’t wait for one.

When we got to the middle of the dance floor, he pulled me close, but he was looking around for our boyfriend over the top of my head. “Oh, ho ho. Your green-eyed monster is showing. It’s so cute,” I teased.

Edward pursed his lips before sighing. “Um… Maybe a little. I wouldn’t like it if someone danced with you that I didn’t know either. Sarah or Alice is one thing, but- He’s a big boy, though. He can do what he likes,” he mumbled the last sentence against my skin before kissing my bare shoulder. His arms squeezed me. 

“We’ll dance for a song or two, then I’ll go reclaim him for you. Then we can for a while, and you can go schmooze up those future paychecks,” I spoke in a cloying voice before patting his cheek. “They want your secret sauce so bad.” He snorted at my wording. “They want what you got so much. But if they want it, they’re going to have to pay.”

His grin got huge. “That’s right, baby. Never give it away for free.”

It changed to a slower song, so we swayed together. I leaned my head against his chest, closing my eyes as I felt his heart beating. His arms locked around me totally. The club was hot, but I still wanted to be closer.

“I’m going to miss you this weekend. I wish it weren’t two weekends in a row. And then, in a couple of weeks, you’re going to Australia. We’re going to be so busy. I hate it,” he blurted out suddenly.

“It’ll be okay, though. It’s stuff we need to get done. And I want to be finally fully moved in with you. Then we’ll have a bit of a break from traveling for a while.”

“That’s true,” he smiled. “We need to get a bigger place soon. For real. But I love the house so much.”

“We could just keep it as our shooting space and make our work stuff separate.”

“Maybe,” he breathed. We had spun in a different direction. When we did, he grunted softly. “Oh, I don’t like that.” It was so deep.

“What?” I laughed at his blurting out. His liquor was getting to him. I turned to see what he was staring at. It was our boyfriend with the other man very close. His back was to us, but the guy was smiling as they talked. He was obviously having a pleasant time. He had his arms around his waist, his hands draping just above his bottom. Giggling, I rolled my eyes. “Want me to break up the party?”

He chewed it over for only a second. “Yes.” Then he swatted my ass. “Please?”

I nodded then swaggered over to them, sliding my palms up his back to get his attention. “I’m so sorry to interrupt, gentlemen. But we’ll have to go soon, and you promised to dance with me at least once before we went.”

Instantly, he turned to me with a smile. “Oh, you’re right. I did.” He looked back. “Thank you for the chat. Have a good evening.” It was so quick.

“Can I get your number?” He questioned, surprised it was happening so fast.

Jasper was a little pink when he answered. “You’re very nice, but no. Goodnight.” We walked several feet before he pulled me to him almost roughly. “My, he was boring. I was having trouble finding an out. You have perfect timing,” he muttered.

I slid my arms around his neck. “Thank your jealous man. He got annoyed that another boy was touching his property.”

“That makes it even better. It was a group effort,” he joked. “If we ever break up, my standards are going to be impossibly high.”

“Then I guess we shouldn’t ever do that, huh?”

He embraced me tighter. “Nope.” 

We danced for a couple of songs before we found Edward and had more drinks. At midnight, I rubbed his shoulder to get his attention. Once again, he had a crowd around him. “You need to be up in a few hours.”

“Right. I’m going to be terrible tomorrow.” He looked to the crowd who were eating up his every word. “I need to get some beauty rest. You know how it is. Goodnight!” Once again, he didn’t wait.

We had to push through a sea of people to get outside. Reporters took our pictures, shouting questions that we didn’t answer as we waited for the car.

“Fuck, I’m starving,” Edward complained as he flopped into the middle. His skin was flushed from drinking and the heat. “I’ve not eaten all day because I’ve been nervous. I’m craving Maccas. Is that okay?”

“Mm, yes. Sounds good,” our boyfriend replied right away. I nodded eagerly because I would never turn down french fries.

We couldn’t go through the drive-thru with the limo, so we went inside. It was a twenty-four-hour lobby, but there was only one person in it. They had kiosks for ordering food, making it easier than trying to explain anything drunkenly to the poor cashiers. Especially with me hanging off Edward, distracting him with my hands and kisses.

We ordered so much junk- fries, nuggets, burgers, apple pies, and milkshakes. We needed the sugar and fat, though. All the adrenaline had taken a toll. It would probably help the hangover too.

I sat on his lap while we waited for it, nuzzling his jaw with my nose. I had too much and didn’t care if anyone saw us making out. His arms were tight around my waist, relaxing in the chair. I played with his hair, tugging it gently. His head fell back, and he hissed through his teeth with a smile. I playfully nipped his skin.

“Save it until we get home,” Jasper teased under his breath.
​
“Want her to pull yours too?” He quipped as he grabbed my ass. His state of being wasn’t much better than mine.

“Yeah, I do,” he winked. They called our number, so he stood to get it. “Let’s get to the house before you get us in trouble.”

Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
November 30th!
💛See y'all then!💛

Share

11/19/2020

Episode One-hundred-fifty-eight: Convergence

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-fifty-eight: Convergence


Edward still had to record for half a day, but the movie premiere wasn’t until later in the evening. He was trying to pretend he wasn’t nervous and that it wasn’t a big deal, but this was his first major motion picture with such huge-name actors. His other roles, though he did well, weren’t in the Oscar-bait category. This would be a stepping stone to bigger and better things. There was already award talk swirling around it, even though it wouldn’t be released to the public until the following week.

Jasper and I spent the morning getting ready for the event. He needed a haircut, and I wanted mine styled and got fresh nails to go with my dress. They were silver with a mirror finish.

Restlessly, he moved around the room to get dressed when we got back home. The makeup I was applying seemed too heavy, and I wasn’t sure if it was right for the outfit. I wished Demetri was there to help me, but he was busy with a new show. But since I didn’t want to hire anyone, I was on my own. 

My dress was the most extra I had ever gone. It puddled the floor around my feet, and the slit went to my hip. Because it was so shiny, I didn’t need much jewelry- a pair of silver hoops and my Rolex, as well as the two rings that never left my fingers- my mother’s engagement ring and the one that Edward gave me for Christmas. That was it. My gown hung off my shoulders, exposing my collarbones. 

I had to wear all the shapewear to make sure I was flat in the right places, and my breasts were shoved up together to almost my nose. Jasper finished changing and was just putting on his watch when I came out. He went with a dark, navy blue suit, a black turtleneck, and a silver pocket square. He purposefully did it to match mine. And he was gorgeous.

“Could you help zip me up?” I asked softly, holding the dress up. I twisted in place to show him the zipper in the back.

“Of course,” he replied as he rushed to me. It went up in one smooth movement. He leaned down to kiss my shoulder before turning me around to see the front. He took both of my hands and lifted them up. “Oh, my god. Look at you. You are an absolute angel. You’re just missing your wings.” He spun me around to see the back again.

“That’s because I’m actually a devil, and we don’t have wings. We have horns that are easily hidden by up-dos.”

Chuckling, he pulled me closer. His hand rested on the small of my back so we could sway to a song that wasn’t playing. Dreamily, he began to hum in my ear as we moved. “I could dance with you all night,” he whispered as he buried his face in my neck.

“Sorry I’m running late,” Edward announced loudly as he burst into the room. I hadn’t even noticed that he was- too focused on getting ready myself. If he was, it was only a few minutes, but it was enough to bother him. Pausing, his jaw dropped as we both turned to look at him. “Oh, wowww…”

“What?” Jasper laughed at his almost star-struck appearance. His eyes were enormous, and he was gaping like a fish.

“You’re both so beautiful, and I get to spend the entire night with you,” he answered, his mouth turning into a broad smile. “You’re both so stunning. May I take pictures and post them? I want to show everyone how lovely you are.”

“Sure, let me get my shoes first,” I responded, wanting to give him the whole effect.

While I hurried to the closet, Edward went to Jasper to give him a greeting kiss. He played with his jacket, fiddling with the buttons as he looked him over. “You are so hot. You clean up so well.”

He peered down at himself with a slight grimace. “Is it enough?”

“It’s perfect. I love it.” They kissed again, our boyfriend holding onto his lapels to keep him in place. It deepened as his hands moved over his stomach, pulling him closer so they were chest to chest.

My shoes were simple, silver heels that were easy to slip on. They were cheap from Target, but no one needed to know that. I came back to Jasper’s side, leaning into him as his arm went around my waist. Edward took my hand and lifted it to kiss so as not to mess up my makeup. He backed up and pulled out his phone.

Pressing his palm to my stomach, I twisted so I could rest my back against him. “All I need is a corsage, and we could pose like we’re going to prom. Do y’all have one, too?” They both nodded. “I wasn’t sure if that was an American thing or not.”

“I think it’s a bigger deal here. We had loads of formal dances at our school,” he explained as he clicked on the camera feature.

Jasper wrapped his arm around my waist as I stood to the side once again, pressed against him. I had my hand resting on his abdomen, just under his opened jacket. We smiled at each other as our man snapped away. The one he put up before he got ready had us looking at each other with an expression that was almost lusty. It appeared like something out of a photoshoot for actual models- an over the top Rolex ad, maybe. The message he put with it was, “My favorites are my dates for this evening. Can’t wait to go to the cinema with these sexy people. #ConvergenceMovie.”

I glanced at it only a couple of minutes after he posted it once I finished gathering my things, and it already had hundreds of likes, retweets, and comments. I shouldn’t have been shocked since it was his public profile, but since it wasn’t a picture of him, I didn’t think they would care.

Edward hurriedly changed, shaving and styling his hair back away from his forehead. His suit was simple matte black with a matching shirt. He selected a silver tie to match my dress. It made me smile. I doubted they did that on purpose. It wasn’t something they would talk about, which somehow made it sweeter. 

“Can I have pictures, too?” I questioned as I pulled out my phone.

Jasper smiled. “Sure thing, dove.”

They stood together but weren’t touching. I didn’t like that. I hung all over him, and they loved the photos. It wasn’t fair that they had to pretend to be macho. Or thought they did. “So, we can touch as ‘friends’ in pics, and you two can’t?” I asked sarcastically, tilting my head to the side. 

Pursing his lips, our beautiful blond blushed a little. They came closer together and put an arm around each other’s waist. “Sorry, it’s a guy thing.” He lifted to peck Edward’s jaw lightly.

“It’s a toxic masculinity thing. Now that you’re in a relationship, you’re afraid to appear gay, but you were all over each other when you were friends.”

“I just don’t want to ruin his career.”

“Stop it,” Edward complained, pecking his lips quickly. “You won’t. You know what? Here, post this picture.” He leaned in to press a firm kiss on his cheek, holding him in place with his hand on his chin. I quickly snapped it before he could struggle away. Laughingly, he swatted him. 

Tagging them in it, I put one of them posing normally and the kiss with the message, “I love my best friends.” Then put my phone away for the night.

A limo picked us up. We were quiet on the ride there because Edward was so nervous. He nursed a whiskey the entire time. He held my hand while Jasper had his on his thigh. I had never seen him so wound up before an event.

“What if it’s terrible?” He blurted out as we pulled up to the red carpet. There were three cars ahead of us. “I haven’t seen it yet. It could be horrendous. What if I embarrass myself?”

“What are you talking about?” Our boyfriend questioned. “Seriously? It’s going to be great. And if it’s not, I promise you will be the best part of the film. But it won’t be. This guy’s work gets people awards! He knew what he wanted when he offered you the part. The teasers and trailers with you in it are excellent. You are an incredible actor, and I can’t wait to watch you.”

“Me too. It’s going to be my first time seeing you on the big screen like this. I am so excited. Don’t worry,” I added as I squeezed his palm. 

When he looked at me, I grinned reassuringly. The door opened, and he gazed at us with fear in his eyes. “I hope you’re right.”

He slid out first and offered me his hand. His smile was huge and fake, going straight into actor mode. I could hear cheers around him and people calling his name, but he ignored it. He winked at me, his mouth forming into a genuine one for just me for a second. Taking it, I carefully rose so as not to trip over my own feet. 

When I got out, I offered mine to Jasper. He smiled up at me and stood, coming around our man to slap him on the back. “They’re screaming for you, and they have every reason to.” Edward held his chin up as he took a deep breath. “Come on, darling. Show them what you’ve got.”

We were about three feet onto the carpet when a reporter pulled him over to talk. It would take us a full hour to make it inside the theater to the private room where we were watching. The press was everywhere.

I tried to pretend everything was normal as I took Jasper’s arm. “You’re wonderful for his ego,” I purred in his ear.

“No, I’m terrible. I’m just good at talking him up when he needs it,” he muttered. His nerves were kicking in.

“Bella!” Someone shouted behind me. I turned to see a skinny, tall, blond journalist running towards me with a microphone in her hand. “Hi! Hello, Jasper! Can I have a minute of your time to talk about your work on YouTube?”

“Sure,” I grinned.

“Great! So, your cooking series is already a colossal hit, and you’ve gained an impressive following of your own in a very short amount of time. Is there going to be any cooking shows on television in the future? Or anything like that in the works?”

I giggled anxiously. “No, we’re just getting started and only on YouTube.”

Jasper leaned in. “For now. Eddie and Bella recently signed an endorsement deal with a major corporation, and they’ll be working on commercials for them soon. Also, a cookbook is an idea we’ve been tossing about, but we haven’t begun any work on it.”

She inclined in with wide-eyed enthusiasm. “What company?”

I looked at Edward’s back while he continued to talk to someone else. I wasn’t sure if I could say. “Um, well, we’re going to keep it under wraps for right now, but it’s someone fantastic that Eddie has worked with before, and we’re both big fans. It is food-related, though. I will say that. Obviously, if I’m involved.”

Nodding, she grinned. “I would buy your book. It’s definitely something you should consider.” She shifted in place, her voice changing, so it was higher. “So, you and Eddie have been dating for several months now. Are there any wedding bells in your future?” She brought the mic right in front of my nose.

My mouth just hung open because I wasn’t sure how to answer. My boyfriend finished his interview and came to me, wrapping his arms around my shoulders. He obviously heard the question. “Not yet, but I’m extremely keen on the idea.” He winked at her, acting casually.

“If I told him I wanted to get married right now, he would leave this instant to find a justice of the peace,” I teased, putting my hands on his as they rested on my heart.

He laughed, then pretended to get serious, bending in to speak into the microphone directly. “I would pick her up caveman style, and we’d drive to Vegas. Like ‘Buh-bye, guys! Enjoy the show!’” He playfully waved. “Then, march off with her.” 

I snorted. “Well, that won’t happen tonight. So, yes, in the future, but not too soon.”
​
“Alright, we’ve got to move on, or we’ll be here forever. Have a goodnight,” Eddie grinned pleasantly before moving further down the carpet. “I got asked that a second ago, too,” he whispered in my ear.

“You should get used to it,” Jasper mumbled and rolled his eyes.

“Welcome to hetero-normative society. Once we get married, they’ll ask me about kids because that’s what we’re supposed to do. I am a baby-making factory for my man, and that’s it.”

“We’ll do it our own way,” Edward commented, putting his hand on the small of my back. People called to take our pictures. “Let’s pose together.”

We did as a trio first, then he and I as a couple before he did so solo. The carpet was filled with stars I had grown up watching. Jodie Foster was modeling for the camera, and Matt Damon was talking to a reporter. It was more than a little surreal. I didn’t feel like I belonged among them at all.

The second or third question I was given when someone talked to me was about marriage. At least fifteen times, they questioned me about it. It was worse than a family reunion. My boyfriend only got asked about it twice. It was extremely annoying and sexist. Jasper began acting as my personal assistant, telling me to move on to the next person so I wouldn’t get irritated. It was kind of shocking how many people wanted to talk to me, especially at such a big event.

“Bella,” my man bellowed in an enormous voice to get my attention over the crowd. “Love, come here! I want you to meet someone.”

He was standing beside Oscar Isaac and his wife. We shook hands, and we took pictures together as two couples, and then the men posed. I was so awestruck that I couldn’t say anything but the bare minimum, but the boys were chatting like buddies. 

Jasper lingered behind me and began to whisper in my ear. “You look perfect. You’re a shining star, and you’ll be as big as them one day. Your cookbook will be in every kitchen.” I glanced over my shoulder at him, blushing at his compliments. “Just wait. Next year, they’ll be begging to talk to you, and they won’t ask about him once. They’ll be questioning him about you.”

I was happy to be pushed into the building. The press was going to their own screenings in separate spaces. They brought us champagne, and they were serving truffle popcorn and gourmet candies. Edward sat in the middle of us, drinking his quickly and ordering another. I could feel his hand trembling just a little in mine.

When the room went black, he let out a shaky breath.

He had nothing to worry about. It was incredible. For his part, he wasn’t on the screen for very long. Less than twenty minutes, but every time he was in the scene, he was breathtaking. It didn’t even look like my man. He was an insane, scenery-chewing killer who enjoyed being out of his fucking mind. His character was a real foe, and they didn’t actually stop him. They just escaped from his clutches. I couldn’t take my eyes off of him, watching his reaction to the art he created.

When the credits began to roll, the crowd stood and gave it a thunderous round of applause. I was so proud of him that I cried. Tears rolled down my cheeks, but thankfully my makeup was extra waterproof. I used enough setting spray to keep in place for a week. Swiftly, I pushed them away with my hand, hugging his side while Jasper whispered in his ear. Though I couldn’t hear it, I knew it was praise.

People congratulated him right away- industry folks, other actors in the film. The director came by and smacked him on the shoulder. He was an older gentleman with silver hair and a long scarf around his neck. “I’d dust off a shelf if I were you. You’re going to need the space for award season.” And then he left, saying nothing else.

My boyfriend was so stunned, he couldn’t speak. It was a rarity.

We were whisked out the back to go to our limo. The club that the afterparty was being held at was across town.

Edward let out another shaky breath, looking between us without saying anything. Both of us were gazing at him in reverence. At the same time, we leaned in to kiss his neck and face while our arms tangled around him.

“Oh, my god! You’re so amazing!” I said in a watery voice. I almost cried again, the pride welling up.

“I am so proud of you,” Jasper spoke at the same time. We laughed, pushing our faces into his throat. His skin was soaked with his own tears. His arms wrapped around our heads, holding us close to him. He kissed me first, then our boyfriend deeply. “Best supporting actor Oscar Winner, Eddie Cullen,” he declared confidently as he ran his finger over his lip after.

“Do you think so?” He inquired in an unsteady voice.

“Yes!” We nearly yelled in agreement.

Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
November 23rd!
💛See y'all then!💛

Share

11/16/2020

Episode One-hundred-fifty-seven: Normal People

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

 Episode One-hundred-fifty-seven: Normal People


We spent the rest of the day quietly working on our computers. Jasper brought his laptop into bed with him to relax with me when I didn’t feel like going into the office. Every once in awhile, he would bring me a glass of wine and a snack of some sort. Then he would kiss my temple and whisper that he loved me.

He ran to the grocery store alone, picking up bread and a cake for dinner. When he returned, he presented me with a large succulent plant in a decorative planter. It had multiple kinds in different styles and colors. I placed it in the middle of the table outside to get some sunshine.

Loving it, I thanked him for it profusely. I had never gotten one as a gift before. He told me he wanted to give me something that grew and lasted longer than flowers. It almost made me cry again. It helped to convince me I was having some kind of argument with my hormones. I put myself in time out, taking a long bath by myself with a facemask and a joint.

By the time Edward arrived home, Jasper had done all the work with the lasagna, garlic bread, and salad. It was sitting out on the table, cooling with foil on top because it was best when it rested for at least thirty minutes. Steam was still rolling off of it, just coming out of the oven. He timed it really well.

I was outside by the pool, smoking another while working on the computer when he came in. I couldn’t hear what they were saying, but they embraced and whispered in each other’s ears. Tenderly, they kissed before Edward’s eyes darted over in my direction. I smiled and curled my fingers at him. He returned it, coming outside after throwing off his blazer. Wordlessly, I offered the smoke to him.

Edward was tired of doing voice-work every day, and his throat was sore as a result. Acting would be a welcome break, but I think he would have rather come with us to New York. It wouldn’t be too long before he needed another real vacation.

They were both obviously worried about me, though they wouldn’t say anything about it. We had a quiet dinner, and afterward, they played games together while I continued to work on the pictures. I wasn’t really in the mood for talking or playing. I was almost done with my work by the end of the day.

Once again, I was in the middle, but for a different reason.

We woke up with our boyfriend because we had to go shopping for Jasper right afterward. We were getting an early start because we didn’t know how long it was going to take. It wasn’t something he was looking forward to and kept putting it off.

I took his arm as we walked into the mall. He almost looked uncomfortable in it. Nice clothes and shopping was Edward’s thing, not his. But I would help him. I wanted him to look good for the occasion.

“So, we should get you a style that’s versatile and maybe a few shirts and ties to mix it up. We’ll be going to a lot of things like this, so it’ll be good to have them on hand. Maybe you should get a couple of suits,” I mused as I looked at the racks after we walked into some store I had never heard of before. It was nicer, everything wooden with shelves built into the walls. It was supposed to give off the male professor’s feel, but it was trying too hard.

“I don’t want to spend too much right now, though,” he complained, weakly pushing some white shirts to the side.

“Put it on the company credit card. This is a work thing. It makes sense for you to put it on there,” I argued.

Smirking, he shook his head as he moved to the other side of me. “Did Tony tell you to say that?” He shoved through a couple of pairs of trousers without looking at them.

It did sound like something he would say, but in this case, he was right. I finally accepted it. Sometimes, to make money, you had to spend it, and that included your appearance. “No, it just- This is not something you’d purchase otherwise. And we have to maintain an image now as part of our job. We need to look good for Edward.”

He hummed as he looked away, then huffed. “Fine. Okay.” He forced a smile, but I could tell how much it annoyed him. “I don’t know what looks good, though.”

Reaching for his hand, I squeezed it. “That’s why you have me.” I pecked his cheek softly. “You’re so handsome, everything looks phenomenal on you. It’ll be easy.”

His lips twitched at my compliment as his skin heated a little. He glanced at his shoes for a moment before leaning over. “You always make me want to kiss you when I can’t,” he whispered in my ear. I pointed at my cheeks. He quickly pressed one to each. “It’s not what I really want.” His tone was deliciously husky.

“Me either, but it’ll have to do.”

He pouted playfully, taking a couple of steps away from me before holding up his hands. “Where should we start?”

Biting my lip, I tapped my fingers on my chin as I glanced around at my options. It wasn’t as much as I liked. “You should get a black one and a colored suit. Maybe blue. It would bring out your eyes,” I mused.

“As long as you think I look nice, that’s all that matters. You’re the only one I’m trying to impress.”

“You always do. I think you’re one of the hottest men I’ve ever seen,” I breathed, pulling out a burgundy ensemble with black lapels and held it up to his chest. “You are beautiful beyond words. Both of my men are. I’m so lucky.”

“Thank you,” he sighed. His cheeks were pink as he took the jacket from me to try on. I handed him another in black. I wasn’t sure it was the right size, so I got two different ones. “And what are you wearing tomorrow?”

“Silver, long-sleeved, floor-length, long slit up the side,” I explained, looking at the shirts. They had turtlenecks in several colors. I retrieved the black in two sizes. “This will go with anything.”

Finally, he searched too. He pulled out a silver button-down. I smiled to myself as I walked to the table in the center with the ties. I drew a black one from the strand and brought it to him. He lifted the shirt to his chest, and I held the tie to his neck.

His eyes looked me over hotly. “I’d like to see this on you… and nothing else. Maybe this is what you can wear when you play for me. With just one button,” he breathed as he pressed on my stomach gently with his finger. It slid down to my belly button. “The tie, hanging low… Lacy bra and panties,” he whispered so only I could hear him.

“Hey, excuse me,” a young man came up, making me jump. He had an enormous smile. He was maybe in his early twenties and handsome. Well dressed, he had a name tag on. I expected him to ask if we needed some help, which we did. “Are you Bella?”

“Yes,” I drawled, glancing at Jasper. He wasn’t what I was expecting when it came to my fan base, though it was ridiculous to think I had one. I had a channel for less than a week. He probably liked Edward’s work.

Studying me slowly, he smirked as he did so. “You’re prettier in person than you are on YouTube.”

Awkwardly, I laughed. “Um, thanks.” I didn’t know what else to say.

“So, uh, is it your day off?” He questioned, taking a step closer. He peeked around. “I don’t see any cameras. Filming anything? Eddie around?”

My boyfriend’s eyes narrowed, his mouth scrunched up in disgust. “No, just us, trying to shop like normal people. Do you work here?”

“Oh yeah,” he chuckled. “I’m sorry. Do you need a room?”

“Yes, please,” he grunted as he forced the clothing towards him. Then he turned his attention to me with an uncomfortable grin. “Dove, why don’t you keep picking out whatever you like? I don’t care what I wear. You’ve got wonderful taste.”

He just wanted to distract the idiot who was flirting with me. Jasper didn’t enjoy watching someone talking to his woman in such a way. I understood the feeling.

The boy went to the dressing room, opening it with a key. I followed behind slowly, picking up things as I went. He took them from me, arranging them on the bench inside the room. There were already several items on the hooks.

“He needs to be sized for pants, please,” I declared, trying to get down to business. The faster we got done, the sooner we could go have a quiet lunch. “Jasper, what shoe size are you?”

“Uhhhh… I don’t know in American.”

I laughed. “And, that too. We should get you a couple of pairs.”

“Uh, do I really need that many?” He complained. “One good pair of shiny ones will do.”

“Do you really want to go shopping again in a month or two for the same thing or-”

He poked his head out of the dressing room. I could tell by his expression I already had him. He didn’t like that I was right. “Ugh, fine.”

I continued to shop while the young salesman worked on getting his measurements. When he called them out to me, I pulled out pants and shoes for him to try next, along with complete suits. It was plenty to keep him busy for a little while. Each one was quite the show to put on.

The salesperson came towards me again, taking things from my arms. “So, what are you shopping for?” He put them to the side for the next round.

“A red carpet event with Eddie,” I explained, not feeling comfortable enough to say much more. Turning my back to him, I scanned through the pocket squares.

“Sounds like fun,” he said excitedly, trailing behind me. He was over six feet tall and hunched down to speak to me, coming too close into my personal space when I stopped by the shoes. He leaned over me, his elbow resting above my head on the shelf. “So, what are you doing tonight?”

“Excuse me?” I laughed humorlessly, turning to glare at him. It was a crazy jump I wasn’t expecting. “I am with another person doing something, and you are at your job.” I stared in disbelief. “I am going home to my boyfriend.”

He pointed towards the dressing room. “I know he’s not your man. I saw that video. Aw, come on. You always look like so much fun in them.” When I tried to move away from him, he blocked me. We were less than a foot apart.

Jasper came out, fully dressed in the tight burgundy suit with a black turtleneck. He hadn’t heard what was going on. “What do you think?”

“I think we need to shop somewhere else,” I continued to glower at the young man. He was a fucking predator. It was one thing for them to know me and want to talk to me, but I didn’t like being hit on, especially in such a manner.

He seemed shocked, pushing off of the shelf. Clearly, he didn’t think he had done anything wrong. “Aw, sweetheart, I’m just asking you out.”

My man took a few steps forward, barefoot and only in socks. “You know who her boyfriend is, and yet you still bother her? What fucking chance do you think you have?” He demanded angrily. It was rather surprising, his venom. It was loud enough to get an older gentleman’s attention. “She is literally just a woman trying to buy things. Why on earth would she want to be harassed by you two seconds after meeting her?”

“I’m sorry, is there a problem here?” The other person stepped in.

Jasper jabbed an angry finger in his direction. “This twit is bothering my companion.”

Looking at the manager, he raised his palms up with a slight smirk. “I didn’t know she had a guy,” he attempted to say innocently.

“Yeah. Right. Well, it’s Eddie fucking Cullen,” he hissed. “Now you know.”

“Jasper,” I called his name. “Just get changed, and we’ll go. It’s fine.” I pushed off the wall and away from the gross jerk.

“Go do something else,” the older man barked at the younger, then came to me. I was walking towards the dressing room to wait for him right outside. “I’m so sorry, ma’am.”

I turned on him in my rage. “He cornered me. I’m five feet tall, and that is never acceptable and always threatening. He waited until my partner was getting changed. Maybe you should think about who your employee is.”

“Good grief,” my boyfriend muttered from behind the door. “I can’t leave you alone for a second. There are dickheads everywhere.”

“They’re attracted to little chicks,” I complained. We were leaving the manager sputtering. I continued to glare at him because I would not be meek. “They think we’re easy targets.”

He didn’t even have his shoes on when he came out. “Good thing you’re not.”

“I’m sorry, he’s actually my son and-” My scowl stopped him cold. “I apologize. I will- talk to him.”

“Yes, do that. No wonder he acted like he couldn’t get fired,” Jasper growled before shoving his feet into his sneakers. Taking my arm, he purposefully walked us out of the store and stared at the boy in the opposite corner of the dressing rooms.

We were four shops down before he slowed.

“Are you okay?” I breathed.

Glancing at the ceiling, he shook his head as he put his hand on his back. “You’re asking me? That cunt just-” He grunted. “I hate guys like that. He’s hurt someone before. If not, he will.”

“I agree, but you can’t arrest people for being creepy. Let’s just go somewhere else.”

The next store we went to had two very polite older women who cooed over how handsome Jasper was, like one of their grandsons. They were a lot more pleasant and helpful. Because he didn’t want to chance more shopping, he bought way more than he expected. But I talked him into a lot. Everything looked so good on him, though.

He was quiet on the ride home. I held his hand and kept squeezing it. When we pulled into the garage, he kissed me deeply. 

“I want to go back there and rough up that fucker for upsetting my woman, but I can’t.”

“Please don’t. It wouldn’t be worth it.”

“But it would feel so good.” Staring ahead, he chewed on his words. “I want to go in there and punch the shit out of him while screaming in his face, ‘she’s mine,’ and that he can’t touch you without your permission. Tony could have.”

“He wouldn’t have, though.”

“I don’t know about that, especially after that one bastard in New York.”

I put both arms around his neck and pulled him closer so we could kiss again. “It’s kinda hot to think about how both of my men would whoop someone’s ass for messing with me. You’re both so strong.” I pecked his chin. “You’re so good at protecting me,” I added in a seductive voice.

“You’re just trying to distract me,” he mumbled.

Nodding, I kissed him again. “Why don’t we go inside, and you can make that video...“

He chuckled. “Maybe later. I don’t really feel like objectifying you right now.”

“Oh, honey… You’re better than that. I know you wouldn’t be doing that.”

Jasper sighed. “Maybe later,” he repeated. “I’m just not in the mood. I don’t wish to ruin something perfect with my poor attitude.” He paused for a long moment. “Ugh, I need a smoke.”

“Alright, well… let’s go have one, and then do you want to play video games with me?” I asked in a soft tone before pecking his ear. I saw a small smile curl at his lips. “I can’t wait to play more retro stuff with you. It was so much fun. I’m so happy I get to do these things with you.”

“Me too.”

That night, Edward forgot to text that he was on his way home, but I could see why as soon as he came in. He was too excited, bursting through the door.

“HEY! Guess what?!” He said laughingly, first kissing Jasper’s cheek, then coming to me. He scooped me up in his arm.

“What?” I giggled, my legs dangling a foot off the ground.

He twirled me around once before putting me on the counter. “Rob, the director from Hunter’s Moon called me. They’ve been test-screening the movie with audiences, and they love it! And they adore you. So much so, they want to add some end of credit scenes with just us.” He put his palms on the countertop so he could lean down to look into my eyes. “And the song for the film is getting a video, and they want all three of us, me, you, and Sarah, to be in it.”

“What?” I repeated slowly.

“The audience loved our chemistry.” He wiggled his eyebrows. “And they want more of it. So, he wants to add a small mid and end-credit scene. It’ll only take a day to film. They’re also going to shoot the music video the following day. And don’t worry, you will be paid very well for your time.” He brought his hands to my face, leaning down to rub his nose on mine. “My little star. The singer got to watch the movie and asked for you to be in it personally.”

“Are you serious?” He nodded. “Who?”

“Erica.”

Instantly, I knew the name. She was one of the most popular artists of our generation, winning Grammys for every album she’s ever put out. She had a huge following that adored her. I screamed, covering my mouth with my hands as I bounced in place. “NO!”

He laughed loudly. “So, I take it you want to do it? It is in a month or so.”

“Hell yeah, I do! That’s incredible!”

“Sarah has already agreed, too. Jasper,” he called, turning to look at him. He reached his hand out to him. “And I asked if you could be an extra in it, and they said yes. If you want to. I thought it would be enjoyable to do something all together.”

He came to him, taking it. “Sure, it does sound like fun.” He glanced at me, a small smirk on his face. “I’d love to see our dove act.”


Back
Next

Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
November 19th!
💛See y'all then!💛

Share

11/11/2020

Episode One-hundred-fifty-six: Crampy

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-fifty-six: Crampy


Jasper made sure I was in the middle that night once we went to bed. Though he wasn’t boiling with anger, he was still pissed off, and he had a right to be. Jewelry is one thing, but a vehicle you’re going to drive for years is another. But he didn’t want to talk about it anymore. I hated that he was repressing his emotions about it, but what else was there to do? I didn’t know how to help him either, other than saying his concerns were valid. Edward was guilty and apologetic, but he was disconnected as to why he was upset in the first place. He had solid points on why to get it, but when emotions are involved, it doesn’t matter. Our boyfriend felt tricked into telling him what he preferred, and I think that’s what stung the most. I couldn’t imagine him doing that. Our sweet man just wanted to make him happy and didn’t think it through.

When I slept, I dreamed about my family. All of them together, and we were at a wedding. It wasn’t until I got to the end of the aisle to both Jasper and Edward I realized it was ours. They each held a hand out to me, bringing me in the middle. I was in my grandmother’s leather and fur clothing, my hair heavy with ornaments. When I moved my head, I could feel the feathers and beads brush against my cheek. The makeup on my skin was thick and sticky, but I didn’t know what it looked like. It just seemed caked on. We were in a big Catholic church with high stained-glass windows. The three of us went to our knees in front of a priest, still gripping each other’s hands. When I peeked back at the crowd who was watching, my parents were together in the front row. They were younger than me, beautiful and happy, like the day they got engaged. I missed something happening in front of me. The words were jumbled, but then each of my men kissed me with a smile. The paint my sisters did the day before marked their faces. I wanted to see what my parents thought about what was happening, but when I glanced back, less than a foot away was an emotionless Aiden.

I woke up sweaty and a little crampy. Both guys were holding onto me tightly from either side. There was just a tangle of arms, but it wasn’t exactly comfortable. It was before sunrise, but I couldn’t relax to go back to sleep. Pushing myself up, I peeled them off of me one limb at a time. Rolling my neck, I popped my spine before padding to the bathroom.

Not bothering to put on any clothes, I was only in panties and the tank top I slept in. I did yoga outside and listened to music. It wasn’t too chilly. The weather reminded me somewhat of Texas in May. When I finished, I laid flat on my mat and watched the sunrise.

Making some coffee, I straightened up the kitchen as the kettle bubbled. Edward left it a bit of a mess, and the maid service hadn’t come by in a day or two. They came twice a week, usually on Tuesdays and Fridays. The recycling had been empty when we left, and it was now filled with beer and wine bottles, only one I had any of. Drunken online shopping sounded like a dangerous pastime for anyone who didn’t have unlimited funds.

Showering in the guest bedroom, I changed into a comfortable dress from the closet in there. We needed more storage space. It was probably a good thing I didn’t have much to get from my old apartment. As it was, I was going to have to figure out how to store my instruments.

My boyfriend and I were taking the day off to recover from traveling. We had a stupidly busy week ahead, so we were going to need it. The premiere of Edward’s movie, the tech drama he filmed when we first started dating, was happening Thursday, and we had to get Jasper ready for that by the following day. Then Friday, we were flying to New York.

I had so many things on my mind.

Taking my second mug into the living room, I sat at the new piano. It would be perfect for making music for the channel with all its fancy features. It was an impressive toy I would never ask the price on. It was too much. I already knew that. But I had been a little sad and over-emotional the day before, and it sparked something selfish in me. I needed a treat big enough to get my mind off of everything. And it was an object I had always wanted but never dreamed about ever owning. It was a tool for a proper artist, and I would make sure Eddie got his money’s worth out of it.

Lightly, I pressed the keys. The soft tinging of the notes hummed and floated through the air. At first, I just tapped one or two before finally, I played a melody from memory. Something simple and slow.

A warm pair of muscular hands massaged my shoulders from behind about a minute in. Leaning down, Edward pressed his lips to my shoulder. “So beautiful.”

“It’s the most impressive instrument I’ve ever touched.”

He smiled. “Actually, I was talking about the gorgeous musician.” Tenderly, he kissed the nape of my neck. “I am so glad you at least like yours. I thought you were going to be the one to get mad, to be honest. His is more logical. Yours even cost more.”

I didn’t stop playing. “Yet, you still did it.”

He sat beside me and sighed. “Yeah, I yoloed that one too hard, I reckon.”

“I reckon,” I began in his accent, “not being sober probably didn’t help.”

Edward hummed. “Yeah. It didn’t. In my defense, I missed you both, and I had nothing else to do. And do you know how easy it is to convince yourself to have one more drink when you’ve already had five?”

“Not an excuse, but I can’t say anything. I wasn’t sober for most of our trip.”

“I’m sorry I wasn’t there for you.”

I played a different song, equally simple but melodramatic. “It’s okay. Jasper was there.” We were silent for a long time, just letting the music fill the space. “He was great. Perfect, actually.”

“He must have been if you blurted your feelings out like that,” he replied almost emotionlessly. It reminded me of Aiden’s expression in the dream.

Stopping, I looked at him. “Is that okay?”

My boyfriend genuinely laughed. “What? Bursting in like the Kool-Aid man didn’t give you a hint? I’m such a dumbass.”

Giggling, I started a different melody. Clair de Lune. I kept my eyes on the keys, shaking my head. “I hadn’t even said the words to myself, but it was so intense I couldn’t keep it inside. I feel bad he didn’t tell me about his feelings sooner, though. He must have been so scared.”

“He was. Jasper was worried about ruining our relationship and friendship. And he thought you weren’t ready, but I think the problem was him. No, I know it was. I figure if he said it, you would have in return. He doesn’t want to overstep his bounds, but I wish he’d realize we are equals in this.”

“It’s okay if he needed to hear it first. I just hope he wasn’t too anxious about it.”

His hand rubbed down my spine. “He knew what your feelings were, though. I knew.” He kissed my temple. Edward pushed my hair off my shoulder and leaned in so he could whisper in my ear. “I love you.”

Leaning into his kiss, I closed my eyes. Our foreheads touched. “I love you, too. So much.” I paused, letting out a shaky laugh. “Holy shit, I’m in love with two men, and it’s not going to cause drama-” I stopped myself, beginning to giggle for real. “Nope, can’t even finish that.”

He chuckled. “Oh, it’ll be extra dramatic, but it’s worth it, right?”

I took his face in my hands and kissed him firmly on the lips. Nodding, I rested my forehead against his once more. “Of course.”

“Are you okay?” He pulled me closer.

“Yeah. I just got up early and exercised. Jet lag is messing with me,” I kind of lied. Maybe it was the truth, and I was lying to myself. “There’s some coffee in the kitchen. Would you like me to make you some breakfast?” He shook his head. “Are you sure? I have more than enough time to fix something nice.”

Smiling, he brushed his fingers along my jaw. “I’ll pick up take away on the way. You look so tired. Why don’t you go back to bed?”

“I couldn’t if I tried.”

He put his arm around my shoulders, resting his head on one. “I need to take a shower and get ready. Do you need anything before I do?” Shaking my head, I began to play another song with my eyes focused on the keys. He sighed softly and kissed my cheek before getting up.

I played for several more minutes before I felt another pair of hands move across my back. These were different, firmer. Smiling, I didn’t stop. One of them wrapped around my hair and forced my head back for a surprising kiss. Moaning against his mouth, I brought my fingers up to hold his chin.

Jasper’s grin was so sly. “I’ve changed my mind. I want to film you playing for me instead,” he announced when he pulled away. “You are so talented. It’s such a turn on. Maybe have you play while sitting in my lap.”

Softly, I laughed. “It won’t sound like music if you distract me.”

“Yes, it will. It’s always musical when you moan.” He kissed me again, just as forcefully as before. “I wonder if you could keep playing while I fingered you.”

“No,” I replied right away with a smirk.

He wiggled his eyebrows. “We’ll see about that later. Would you like some more coffee, dove?” He pointed at my mug when he straightened up.

“Sure.”

“Coming right up. You keep playing for me, hm?”

Jasper took my cup and went into the kitchen. What I made was cold, so he started a new pot. He moved around the cabinets as the kettle simmered. I couldn’t hear what he was doing over the music, though. He had a sweet smile on his face as he looked down at whatever he was working on.

When it was done, he put it on the table with the creamer and sugar. Then he brought three plates with two pieces of thick toast each. One was covered in mashed avocado, sliced tomatoes, red pepper, and salt sprinkled on the top. The other was Nutella with bananas and strawberries.

“Breakfast is ready,” he called.

“Oh, darling, you didn’t have to do that,” Edward commented as he came down the hall. I hadn’t even realized he was there. He was still in his undershirt and boxer shorts, his hair slicked back. “Oo, that looks delicious,” he mumbled. I stood to follow, and he wordlessly took my hand.

Without being asked, Jasper brought two different hot sauces he knew I liked. I grinned when I saw it. “Thank you.”

“My pleasure,” he cooed before kissing my temple. “Thank you for playing for me. Will you do it again later?” His smirk was suggestive as his palm moved down to the curve of my ass. He rubbed his fingers over my bottom to double-check he was correct in thinking I wasn’t wearing any panties, but he said nothing.

I nodded as I sat. “Of course… though, probably not the way you want today. I might be too jet-lagged to do anything, and I wanted to work on editing my family pictures.” I also didn’t want to tell them about my cramps. Either I was about to have a period despite the stupid birth control, or it was when I would have had one, and it was letting me know. Both options sucked.

Jasper picked up my hand and brought it to his mouth. “Whenever you wish. I need to edit too,” he admitted. “Always,” he chuckled. “I’ll make dinner tonight, and we can just relax today around the house.”

“I’ve got a ton of frozen stuff. We can do a lasagna or something. That way, no one has to work.”

“Yes, please,” Edward moaned through a bite of his toast. He wiped away some avocado with his napkin. “I’ll fetch some garlic bread on the way home. I know we don’t have any.”

“I’ll pick it up,” Jasper offered. “Might as well use the damn thing. No need for you to stop at the store after a long day,” he muttered grumpily.

Pursing his lips, he decided to ignore his mood. “Keys are by the door in the bowl. You and Bella are already on the insurance, by the way. On mine as well. The boys, too. Just in case.”

“Smart,” he stated in a sour tone. Our boyfriend pouted, taking another bite of the green and red toast. “Oh, I nearly lost my mind over the bloody Rolex. Don’t be so stupid to not know I wouldn’t be pissed at something this literally huge. Just because we’re in a relationship now doesn’t mean you can force your money onto me if I don’t want it. It’s controlling and annoying, and I don’t like it, Tony. I love you, with all my dumb heart, but I’m already feeling emasculated enough with Bella bailing me out.”

My stomach twisted. “No, I didn’t bail you out. You were paying your bills! I only helped you leave a job that wasn’t good for you and a place you weren’t happy. Everyone needs help every once in a while. Please don’t feel that way,” I pleaded.

Huffing, he rubbed his hands over his face. “You’re right, I just feel as if I should have-”

“But I needed you here. If I hadn’t done that, you wouldn’t have been there this weekend. I need you. Don’t feel-” I swallowed the sudden rush of emotion in my throat, but my lips were quivering. “I wanted my boyfriend here. And I would’ve paid anything to have both of the men I love in the same home all the time.”

And then I began to weep.

Both of them got up instantly and came to my side, wrapping their arms around me while I sobbed for reasons I couldn’t explain. A sharp tug pulled on my ribs. Gripping their shirts, I pressed my face into Jasper’s stomach.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you cry. I was only-” Jasper cursed under his breath. “My dove, it’s okay. I’m so glad I came. I’m just- shit, shit, shit,” he whimpered, kissing my temple. “You did everything right. I’m the idiot here.”

Shaking my head, I was unable to get any words out. “N-no. I’m j-just so-” I sniffled loudly, rubbing my arm over my nose. “Exhausted. And I had a weird dream that bothered me. And you’re obviously anxious and upset, and I can’t do anything about it. I don’t want you to be mad at him.”

He shook his head. “I’m annoyed, not angry.”

“Still.”

“Okay, look. Look at me, love,” Edward said in a soft, cloying voice as he knelt beside me. He took my chin. “We’ll be fine. We already are. And damn, if it’s that much of an issue, I’ll return it. Jeez, it’s no big deal.”

Jasper sighed. “No. Don’t do that. I only wish that-”

Our boyfriend reached for him and took his hand on my shoulder. “If I make a decision this large again, I promise I’ll talk to you about it first. I swear. We’re in this together. I only wanted to spoil you because I love you so much. I wasn’t trying to take something away from you or deceive you or anything like that.”

“I know,” he replied.

Rubbing my cheek with my palm, I took a deep breath. “Ugh, I think I will lie down after breakfast.”

“That sounds like a good idea,” the sweet blond agreed before kissing my temple again.

Even after three cups of coffee, I felt myself dragging to the bedroom. Edward hurried to finish getting ready around me while I plopped down in the middle of the mattress. He moved the covers over me and pecked my lips before he went into the bathroom. After a few minutes, Jasper slipped in behind me. He washed the dishes, putting everything away. He was better at being tidy than our man.

“I feel like such an ungrateful prat right now,” he spoke in my ear. “I am so appreciative you talked me into coming and paid for everything you did. I’m already close to having enough to pay it all back. I might feel better-”

“I don’t want it,” I breathed, pulling the blanket in closer to my face.

“Bella-”

“No! I don’t want it,” I repeated firmly. “Use it to take me out on dates. It’s what I’d use it on, anyway. I don’t loan money to people I love. I give it to them, with no conditions or expectations.”

Sighing heavily, he pushed his face in my shoulder. “Fine. Stubborn assholes. Both of you. You better be prepared for some crazy big dates then.”

“Just let us love you!” Edward complained once he came out with styled hair, kissing both of us with a frown. The smell of his fresh cologne was so strong. He stared for a long minute with a grimace as he hovered over us. It pulled his cheeks all the way down. “Now all I want to do is climb back into bed.”

Jasper put his hand in the center of his face and pushed him away. “Yeah, go away. I love you but fuck off. I want to nap.”

He swatted his ass. “Cheeky,” he snorted before leaning down to kiss us again. “Love you both. Call me if you need anything, pretty girl. Okay?”

“I can take care of her,” our boyfriend promised as his arms tightened around me. “Don’t worry. I won’t let anything bad happen.”


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for Proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
November 16th!
See y'all then!

Share

11/2/2020

Episode One-hundred-fifty-five: Too Much

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-fifty-five: Too Much


“No. No, I don’t fucking want it.” Jasper stomped towards the bedroom. He snatched up his luggage as he went. The wheels bumped loudly against the hardwood floor.

Edward ran after him, his expression confused. “But… It’s legit for the channel! Seriously!” He waved his hand at the garage. “You know I’ve been thinking about this for a few months. You’ve been helping me look for it! Isn’t this one the exact-”

He turned on him, his face bright red. “Tony, that’s not the damn point. I don’t want you to buy me a car! I want to buy my own with the cash I earn after I pay back Bella. Dammit, I’m already close. You can’t-”

“Okay, well…” He interrupted him. “Save up your money and purchase you one when you have enough. And you can use this one until you do. We need the space. There are so many of us now! And once you get yours, Bella can use it!” Edward argued right away.

He turned his back on him. “It’s not the point.”

Shaking his head, our boyfriend tried to touch his shoulder, but he wouldn’t let him. “Then what is it?”

“You don’t have to buy me things! I don’t want to be pitied,” he whispered in pain.

Taken aback, his mouth dropped open in shock. It was as if he slapped him. “I’m not! We’ve talked-”

“You were only trying to find out what I liked!” He snapped. “You tricked me.”

The slap turned into a punch. He growled. “What? No. No, I did not. How- you know that’s not true. You’re just angry and saying things now. Darling, of course, I wanted you to like it. Bella doesn’t want to drive. She’s been very vocal about it. But I know you love it. Also, you don’t need to spend money on Ubers and shit.”

“You could have spoken to me about it first!”

He laughed. I could have told him it was a mistake. Facepalming, I grimaced from my spot at the beginning of the hall. “Because you would have been against it. Besides, it’s my cash. I can invest it as I please. And it’s for my channel. You know we need more room, especially now that you’re here. Why are you being such a tosser?”

It seemed like they were about to wrestle in a bad way and throw real hits. I wouldn’t let that happen. “Okay, okay,” I interrupted, stepping in. I put my hand on Edward’s chest. “You go that way and take a breath.” I pointed at the living room before I glanced at Jasper. “Why don’t we talk for a minute in here?”

“Okay,” he mumbled, turning right away and going into our bedroom. He was ready to escape the argument because it was going nowhere.

I peeked back at Edward. “It’s not unpractical,” he complained quietly.

Softly, I sighed. I tried to think about the best way to handle the situation. “Okay, I don’t totally disagree about needing it, but I can see his point of view too. So, let me see if I can get him to calm down a little, and we can talk like adults. And not laugh like an asshole in the middle of it,” I grumbled pointedly.

He frowned, scrunching up his nose. “Ugh, sorry,” he sighed. “I thought I was doing so well with yours,” he pouted as he turned to go into the living room. Placing my hand on his arm, I stopped him so I could give him a kiss.

“I love it. It’s stupid, and I don’t need it, but I see why you did it. It’s very cool. Just you’re going overboard, and he’s overwhelmed. A lot is going on.” I squeezed his forearm, making sure he was looking at me. “Turn it down a tad.”

He took a deep breath and grunted. “Okay. Right. I hear you. I’m too aggressive. And I can’t use gifts to make people happy.” He closed his eyes and let out another. “Go talk to him.”

Jasper was in the bathroom when I got in, shutting the door behind me. When he came out, he washed up and stalked over to the vanity. He sat away from the mirror, his face dropping in his hands with his elbows on his knees.

“I don’t want to be patronized.”

“He’s not doing that. Neither am I,” I promised, walking towards him. I rubbed his shoulders. “I think he was considering it and saw a way to frame it as a gift for you. I can see why we’d need it for the channel. We have so much junk now. And we can’t all go in one car. He should have talked to us about it first, but he’s right when he says it’s his money, and he can do what he wants with it. You don’t have to drive it. We can only use it for work stuff. That is your choice.”

He pushed his face into my stomach. I rubbed my hand down his spine gently, massaging his tense muscles. He moaned softly. “Just two months and I could have gotten my own.”

“And you still can.”

“But you think he’s right-”

“No, he should have spoken to you if it’s only for your personal use. If it’s truly for business, then that’s up to him. He drops more than that on a whim on a Thursday. Do you think that was half as much as the mukbang?” He shrugged. “I bet you know. I bet you know, down to the penny.”

He pushed a breath through his nose, licking his lips. “It’s not the fanciest on the market. It’s a hybrid, though,” he mumbled, glancing away. “It’s got an excellent record.” He looked up towards the ceiling. “It’s what I would have bought for myself.”

Pouting, I made him look at me with my fingers in his hair. “I’m sorry he took that from you. That’s a milestone you wanted to reach on your own. Well… why don’t you talk about paying half of it, if it’s going to be for personal use too?”

“He won’t.” Jasper shook his head instantly.

I hummed as I twisted one of the ends of his mustache. “Ask him to take it directly from your money from the videos. A percentage, perhaps. Or make sure you pay the insurance and the gasoline, as well as all the maintenance.”

My boyfriend took a deep breath. He was trying so hard to calm down and think clearly. “Oh, that second is possible. He won’t take the money. The insurance, though…” He trailed off, wrapping his arms around my waist as he pushed his face into my chest. “Oh, fuck. I’m so tired.”

“I know, honey,” I cooed. “Me too. It’s been a long day. I’m sorry. We’ll get cleaned up, talk, and get some food, okay? We can go to bed after. And you can buy us some pizza.” I kissed the top of his head.

I felt him smile against my stomach. “Mm, that sounds lovely.” He squeezed my ass before looking up at me. “Thank you for stepping in,” he chuckled. “I just-” he stopped, pushing his nose between my breasts. “I wasn’t ready for that. I’m a bit of a mess right now.”

Kissing his forehead several times, I whispered against his skin. “I’m glad I could return the favor. You’ve been so good to me this weekend, and I was so happy you were there for me. I want to do the same for you.”

He hummed, holding onto my hips tightly with his firm hands. “God, I love you so much.”

Smiling slightly, I leaned down to peck his lips. My fingers curled under his chin. We were both grinning. His eyes were closed, and his eyelashes were fluttering against his cheeks. “I love you, too.”

“AW! YES! YOU FINALLY TOLD HER!” Edward shouted from the hallway, directly behind the cracked bedroom door. He quickly came in, completely forgetting himself and the situation we were in.

For the second time in a very short while, I facepalmed. I glanced between them. “Um, I actually told him first. I-”

“You told him first?” He interrupted. He looked at Jasper. Suddenly, my heart tightened in my chest. I didn’t think about him possibly being jealous of me telling him without discussing it. Especially since he told me first, and we were together a little longer before we did. His face abruptly lit up. It was like a kid at Christmas. “SEE?! I TOLD YOU!”

Anxiously, I laughed. “How did you know? I didn’t until it came out of my mouth. Jesus Christ, do you think you’re helping by eavesdropping?” I questioned as I walked out of the bathroom. He took a couple of steps back with his eyes huge.

“No, I don’t.” He backed up, looking apologetic. “I am so very sorry,” he grinned innocently. “I totally agree with the insurance and maintenance shit, though. That’s a good compromise. And I can take it out automatically every month. I got a plan already,” he explained as he continued until his spine hit the door. “Ow… Fuck, I’m sorry,” he repeated. “I should have talked to you about it. I’m impulsive, and I was lonely. Do you know how easy it is to buy a car online now?!” He was in the hallway, smiling still because he couldn’t help himself. “This is so awesome! My best friends are best friends, and they’re in love, too. And I’m so happy. That’s amazing!” He pulled me into a quick and powerful kiss on my lips. He was giddy.

I pushed him away forcefully after I returned it. “We’re going to take a shower. Go smoke a joint and calm the fuck down,” I chided him playfully. “He’s buying dinner. And you will not purchase him another damn thing for at least a couple of weeks. Me too. Boredom isn’t an excuse. You just like shopping.”

Edward pouted. “I’ve actually got other things coming.” I closed the door in his face. “But I guess I can put them away,” he spoke through it.

“Your credit cards. Yes, you do that.”

I was in the bathroom when he rushed back in. “Sorry, I need the joints.” He grabbed them and shoved the silver box in his pocket. He then tossed his wallet into the drawer, lifting his hands up in surrender. “I’m going. I swear.”

He hurried in to kiss Jasper in a swift and savage way before dashing away again. His ass wiggled with his joy. We could hear the backdoor sliding open as he went out.

We looked at each other after. My boyfriend raised his eyebrows. “What just happened?”

“I don’t know. Let’s just go take a shower.” I rolled my eyes, offering him my hand.

Standing, he tugged me towards him. His fingers moved into my hair, pulling me into a kiss. Jasper laid his forehead against mine as he took a deep breath. “Today has been fucking weird. I did not see any of it coming. First, the photos in full costume before dawn, and then-” He just shook his head in disbelief.

Laughing, I leaned against him. “Right.”

Edward smiled sheepishly as we walked outside to the backyard. We had switched to our pajamas, still a little drippy. We had taken our time. He offered us the smoke, quickly pouring two glasses of wine from a chilled bottle of white he knew Jasper liked.

He took a deep breath to steel himself before he began. “I’m sorry. I truly am. Trust me, I know I’m impulsive. And I didn’t think of it as an achievement or anything. It’s only a tool, you know? Kinda expensive, but worth it. But that’s beyond the point,” he rambled nervously, just letting his mouth go. “But we can do what Bella suggested. I think that’s a good idea, too. Please forgive me for overwhelming you. I’m too much. You know how I am. You’re usually the one that’s reigning me in.”

“I do know how you are, you mouthy bastard.” He leaned down to kiss him. “Just shut up, okay? We’ll talk about it more later. I’m tired and hungry. And I’d like to get a mild buzz before we order some pepperoni. Please?”

He nodded quickly, giving him another kiss. “I love you. That’s why I did it. I wanted to give you a nice thing you wanted,” he breathed. Our boyfriend pecked his lips. He was acting like a big dumb puppy, and it was so hard to be angry at him when he was like that.

“Shh… Later. I love you, too.”

He sat beside him, taking his hand as he took the smoke from me. Edward smiled just a little. “So… Tell me about the weekend,” he said in a purposefully girly and playful voice.

Sighing, Jasper hung his head. “Bruh, emotional fucking rollercoaster.” He looked over with a frown. “The whole damn thing was wild.”

“What happened?” He asked, more concerned. “Is everything okay?”

“Jake found a video of my parents becoming engaged on her birthday. She was already unknowingly pregnant with me.” I lifted my hand up. “This was her engagement ring. And my grandpa gave me my grandmother’s ceremonial clothing, and we took pictures together as a family, in full get-up, where he apologized for not looking for me while crying. And we were recognized a bunch when we were out, with Jasper getting hit on one of those times.”

“One of your cousins asked for my number, too,” he whispered. We both turned to look at him. My mouth hung open in surprise. “At the meal while you went to the bathroom. It’s not as if I gave it to him!”

I laughed quietly. For a moment, I gathered my thoughts. “Anyway, um… I freaked out after we watched the video on Saturday. Jacob didn’t want to watch it alone… just in case it was porn,” I giggled at the word, looking out at the mountains as I played with the hem of my nightgown. My boyfriend handed me the smoke. I took it gratefully. Sucking in two quick hits, I closed my eyes. “Jasper did and said everything right. And I am so grateful he was there for me. And I realized the feelings I had been having for a while were obviously love. I won’t fight them as I did with you.” I pointed my gaze at the blond before taking another drag. “Oh, but you’ve been in love with me, huh? You told him and not me?”

He chuckled. “You told us you shouldn’t always be the first to know. Yeah, I have been for a little while… Since that day when I called you, but it was growing before. I kept telling myself to not get too attached, to be cooler than Tony at least. And then… Everything. Just everything. I knew I was feeling overwhelmed, so I couldn’t imagine what you were going through. I didn’t want to jam it down your throat if you weren’t ready. She’s like you, though,” he smirked as he looked at Edward. “Once she got it out, I think she’s said it a hundred times. If you count when she was chanting it while I fucked her the past couple of nights, anyway,” he added seductively over his glass of wine before taking a long sip.

Running his fingers over his thigh, our boyfriend leaned in to kiss his neck. “How much fun did you get to have?”

“All of it,” he teased.

“So, tell me about that,” he grinned impishly.  


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
November 12th!
See y'all then!

Share

10/26/2020

Episode One-hundred-fifty-four: Magical

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-fifty-four: Magical


We arrived at the cabin a couple of hours before sunrise. My siblings were already awake and getting ready. Vanessa was in her dress from the shoot while my sisters were still in robes. This way, we could get even more maternity shots for them. Jake was only in traditional tanned leather pants with no shirt or shoes. His hair was mostly down with several small braids and wooden hand-carved beads in it. His tattoos were on full display. He would have been intimidating if I didn’t know he was as soft as a teddy bear and had a gentle, kind heart.

“Come on in, baby. The chief said he’d be here before sunrise,” he mumbled. He was already smoking. My brother was also a bit of a pothead. He was only trying to get relaxed. I think our grandpa made him nervous and stressed. He was just so serious compared to him.

“These will be some amazing pictures,” I smiled as I walked past him.

“Coffee?” He offered with a smile, patting me on the shoulder as I came into the house.

“Mm, please,” I said with a yawn. “I need some caffeine. Ugh, I miss my bed. I didn’t get nearly enough sleep.”

My sisters were grinning. Rebecca stepped forward and held out her hands. “Bella, come to the bathroom with us. We’ll do your hair first, then we’ll get dressed. We’ll do our makeup last. It’s just easiest that way.”

I glanced back at my boyfriend. “Go on, dove. I’ll help with the drinks. I know how you like it.” Jasper put our camera bags down.

I followed the girls to where there was a chair waiting for me. It was something I had done a thousand times with Alice and Rose, but it was the first time I was getting ready with my sisters. It made my heart skip a beat. Smiling to myself, I sat slowly.

“Your friend is so fucking hot,” Rachel whispered in my ear, looking over her shoulder as she played with my hair. She peered back towards the kitchen. “Mm. He’s just… yummy. And polite. Charming. He could talk my panties right off if he wanted too.”

Giggling softly, I nodded in agreement.

“It’s the accent,” Vanessa added, watching from her bed. “It’s sexy. Eddie’s is, too.” She fanned herself playfully.

“It’s awesome,” I agreed with a snort. “I love them so much.” Them and their accents. “I think Jasper would be an amazing voice actor, too. He’s so funny. He doesn’t have the same range, but he’s got a great comic sense of timing.”

My boyfriend came into the room, bringing me my drink. It was the perfect shade, and I could tell by the smell I was going to like how it tasted. Leaning down, he kissed my cheek lightly. “Seriously, the genetics in this family are insane. You’re all stunning. Your girl is going to be gorgeous, too,” he complimented Vanessa. He paused. “Oh, your kids will look so much alike,” he mumbled as if he just realized it. He looked between my sister-in-law and me. “People will know they’re related, that’s for sure.”

“Oh, it’s been discussed,” Ness smirked at him, holding her belly. “You Blacks have a type. Redheads.”

“Yeah, I get it. Actually, I think they’re pretty hot, too,” he teased, winking at her in the mirror. She laughed, falling back on the bed to her side. “So, you Blacks might just have good taste.”

“Yup. Mine,” Jake said as he came into the room to bring his wife tea. He set it on the table before grabbing her ankle and pulling her toward him. She squealed and giggled as he hovered over her for a kiss.

“Ew… don’t,” the girls spoke at the same time, grimacing. “You look like you’re about to do some weird-ass roleplay,” Rebecca concluded.

Our brother deflated instantly, collapsing behind his partner face-first into the mattress. He groaned loudly. “I can kiss my wife in my house.”

“No,” Rachel snarked, shaking her head as she did.

“Just go. It’s too early for you all to get started.” Vanessa pushed his arm roughly. “Go play outside or something.”

“Excuse me?” He turned his head to the side. “Play?”

She didn’t even really look at him, rolling her eyes. “Yeah.” She flexed her fingers towards the door. “Go outside for a smoke or play in the shed. Go show Jasper around. Whatever you do to entertain yourself.”

“You could have worded that differently,” he complained as he pushed himself off the bed.

“If you’re going to act like kids, I will treat you as such.”

Frowning, he shook his head at her before glancing at my boyfriend. “Care for a smoke while I show you around? I’m going to need it. It’s too early for this shit. I don’t know why you’re all so mean to me when you’re together.”

“Because it’s hilarious,” Rebecca snorted, her head falling back. “Okay. We better hurry before Grandpa gets here. Go away.”

The makeup we were wearing was actually traditionally made from natural products. The pattern we were using was our family’s personal design, passed down for generations. They whited out my face. A two-finger wide yellow bar moved over my eyes with another one over my lips in red. Thin black stripes lined both with tiny dots on my cheeks. They braided my hair with feathers, ribbons, and beads. Everything had meaning. It almost felt like getting ready for church.

Jasper started taking pictures of us once we were all finally dressed. We switched places, so I could get my sisters doing theirs and our brother’s face. It was beautiful to see them work, each action delicate and precise. Doing this felt so natural to me. We were preparing for a performance we were born to be actors in.

When there was a knock on the door, Jake ran to get it. Our grandfather was in full dress, his face matching ours. He had a headdress in his arms. We all stood as he came in, almost automatically. He was so regal that it brought us to our feet. This was a great leader, not just our gramps.

My boyfriend never stopped filming. I was glad he got his reaction. He was still for a long moment, gazing at us before a grin spread over his face. “My beautiful family. Thank you for doing this for me.”

“Of course,” I smiled.

Jake stood beside me. “Yeah, we’re all thrilled to be doing this. Would you like some coffee before we go?”

“Yes, please,” he mumbled but continued to smile a little.

We went to the beach just before sunrise. The fog was floating over the smooth black stones and murky water as it lapped at the shore. White foam formed with every pass, then washed away when it came back again. The wildlife in the surrounding forest sang as they woke up.

Jasper was an amazing photographer. He had taken classes, though. We took pictures as a family, just my sisters and me, and with each of them separately. I snapped photos of my siblings with my grandfather and him alone. The final set was only my grandpa and me. The sun was fully over the horizon, the sky fire-red behind us. The den fog still lingered but thinned.

“I feel like I should apologize to you,” he began softly. We were standing a good distance away from everyone. I looked at him in confusion. “I didn’t do all I could to help your father find you, and that was a mistake. I see that now. I’m-” he paused and swallowed. “I was just so angry he got her pregnant. He was the first to go to college. I had such-” he stopped again. “Billy would be so proud of you. He was. He always told everyone that he had four children. Your dad never hid it or was ashamed. I want you to know he loved you, and so do I.” He put both of his hands on my shoulders and lightly kissed my forehead. “And your grandmother isn’t here, but she does too. I promise.”

I let out a broken breath. “Please don’t apologize for that. There have been so many mistakes made by so many people. We can’t pick that apart. It’ll hurt everyone for no reason. I love you, too. Thank you for welcoming me into your life. I realize I’m white and-”

“No,” he interrupted. “You’re not. You’re Quileute. Just like Jake and the girls. Just like that baby will be. This is still who you are, and that won’t change.”

“I want to be a part of this family,” I declared. “I need to be a force of good for it.”

“You are.” He hugged me tightly to his chest. Tenderly, his hand moved over my cheek. “You are my granddaughter, and I am honored to be your grandfather.”

At one o’clock, we were on a flight out of Port Angeles. I brought my grandmother’s clothes with me in my carry on. My hair was still styled as it was in the morning, but my skin was clean. I wrapped my arm around Jasper’s, staring out the window. I was right. The weekend was an adventure, but it kind of kicked my ass.

“Are you okay?” He whispered in my ear. I nodded slowly. “You looked incredible with your relatives. That was… God, something. I’ve felt nothing like that before. It was kind of spiritual.”

I pushed my face into his shoulder, sucking in a deep breath. “Thank you for taking such wonderful pictures. I can’t wait to edit them. I’m going to be doing it all week. But tomorrow, I want to sleep until at least noon, though.” Closing my eyes, I took another. There was almost a weight on my chest.

He nodded, gazing ahead. “Sounds good to me. We don’t have anything to do.” He wove his fingers with mine. Jasper was silent for a beat, lowering his voice. “Thank you for sharing this entire weekend with me. I feel like I was a part of something magical.”

“It kinda was,” I agreed softly. “For so many reasons.” I mouthed that I loved him. He grinned, squeezing my hand in response.

When we came out of the airport, people called my name. It was a little jarring. I wasn’t expecting it. There were several paparazzi with big cameras standing close by. Both of our hands were full with luggage. We were waiting for a taxi, so it wasn’t like we were doing anything interesting.

“Hey, Bella! Where’s Eddie?” One of them yelled loudly. It echoed in the enclosed space.

“Working.”

“Where did you go?” Another asked, still taking our pictures.

I smiled slightly. “To see my family in Washington.”

“Are you excited about the premiere?” The same one pushed.

“Of course,” I giggled. “I can’t wait to watch the movie. I’m sure it’ll be phenomenal.”

As soon as the car came to a stop, Jasper rushed to get our things into the trunk and me inside the back as if he was my personal bodyguard. He was obviously uncomfortable, ignoring any questions thrown at him. They wanted to know who he was, mainly. When we were moving, I put my head on his shoulder, and we returned to holding hands like on the plane.

His mouth moved before he spoke, considering his words. “You’re so good with them. I just want to shout to leave us alone.”

“I know, sweetie. You’ll get better at it.”

He snorted softly. “I won’t need to. I won’t be a celebrity. You and he will be, and that’s fine with me.”

We said nothing else for the rest of the ride home. We were both so tired already.

Edward’s car was in the driveway when we got there. It was a little unusual to see. It was in the garage normally. We were expecting him to still be at work, too. As soon as we parked, he came out of the front door with a big smile. His hands were behind his back.

“Oh, no. He did something stupid,” Jasper mumbled, glancing over at me. “Look at that shit-eating grin. He’s already so pleased with himself. Brace yourself, dove.”

He rushed to help us get our luggage, giving me a quick kiss first. “Oh, I see we came back with way more than we left with,” he chuckled as he pulled out a new duffle bag.

“Uh, you have no idea. I’ve got you some gifts,” I replied, grabbing my things. I double-checked the car before allowing it to leave. My grandmother’s clothes and my camera were in my arms.

Edward paused at the front door, not letting us inside. His grin returned. “Um, so… I got you both something too,” he drew out each word innocently. It was his worst acting to date.

“I told you,” Jasper sassed as he peeked at me. I swatted his stomach. “What did you do?”

Laughing awkwardly, he looked down at his feet. “You’ll see.”

“You don’t have to-” I began, but he stopped me with a kiss.

“You got me things. Right?” I rolled my eyes and shrugged before finally nodding. He beamed and pecked my lips again. “Okay, but here’s the thing… They’re actually kind of for the channel. It’s practical. But they’re kind of big.”

“They?” I questioned.

“Well, I got you each something. You’ll see,” he babbled. “You won’t miss yours. It’s first.”

He opened the door, bringing my baggage inside. I walked in slowly, looking around to see if I could find what was different. Within a second, a black grand piano in the corner of the living room came into view. I gasped loudly, dropping my backpack to the ground with a gentle thud. I looked at Edward, then Jasper, my jaw hanging open.

“It’s for the channel?” I laughed brokenly.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah,” he nervously started as he strode towards it. “See… it’s electric. It’s got Wi-Fi, and it can record.” He pointed at different parts of the instrument. “You can make more music for the channel whenever you want. And I know you don’t have anything like this.”

Slowly, I walked to it. It was, by far, the nicest I had ever seen. And it was for me. I ran my fingers over the keys. My lip quivered as my heart hammered in my chest.

Everyone was still and silent, waiting for me to react.

“Is it not good? Do you not like it?” He questioned after a painful minute.

“I love it,” I cried. Everything came falling down on me at once, the full weight pressing on me. Both of them rushed towards me automatically and wrapped their arms around me. My hands went to my face as I shook my head. “I’m sorry. It’s been an emotional weekend,” I explained. “And I am so tired and-”

“I figured it would be, that’s part of the reason I wanted to get you something nice,” Edward cooed before kissing my forehead. Though we had talked some, I didn’t want to stress him out with everything I was going through while he was at work. Most of our messages were wishes of sweet dreams or pictures of pleasant things we were doing if we had the time.

“I’ll fill you in later. It’s a lot,” Jasper mumbled to him, rubbing my back.

“So much nice stuff has happened,” I breathed, leaning into both of them. “But it’s so much, Edward!”

“But, but, but… It’s for the channel!” He said in a playful voice. He pushed his bottom lip out. “It’s a tax write-off- a business expense. You produce all the music now, so you need the best equipment.”

I shook my head. “Our accountants must hate you.”

He snorted. “Are you kidding? I make them so much money. Do you like it?” I nodded. He smiled a little, kissing my lips. “Will you play for us later?” I nodded once again. “When you’re ready. No rush. Once you get some rest.”

“Thank you.” I kissed him gently.

“You’re welcome,” he sighed in relief. He licked his bottom lip before glancing at Jasper. “Are you ready for yours?”

“No,” he scoffed

“Okay… look…” He cleared his throat. He was having trouble preparing himself for whatever was about to happen. Edward was trying to be confident. “It’s big, but it’s honestly for the channel, just like hers, and I think we need it.” He dragged him towards the garage.

“Oh, no. What…?” He stuttered. “What did you do? No. What’s in there, Tony?”

When we got to the door, he flipped on the light. Inside was a brand-new SUV. My hands flew to my mouth. Edward pulled a set of keys from his pocket and handed it to Jasper. “Since Bella doesn’t want to drive.”

Our boyfriend shoved them back at him, turning in the opposite direction to flee.


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
November 9th!
See y'all then!

Share

10/21/2020

Episode One-hundred-fifty-three: A Connection

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-fifty-three: A Connection


When we got inside, I stopped in the middle of the room. I felt so drained. All of my tears and anger had taken so much out of me. Jasper put our bags down and walked behind me, soothingly rubbing his hands over my shoulders. I leaned back into him.

“I want you to know you are the very best part of this trip,” I breathed as his hand moved around my front, pulling me to him. He pushed his face into my hair, taking in a deep breath. I felt him smile against my temple. “Being around my siblings is great, but it’s better because of you. I couldn’t have done this alone.”

He sighed softly, breathing in my scent. “I promise you are the best part of every day.”

“What about Tony?” I teased lightly.

He smirked a little, kissing my cheek. “You two are the best parts of my life. I look forward to waking up every morning just so I can see both of you. I have never felt more loved or cared for, and I’ve never been happier,” he whispered affectionately in my ear. I tilted my head back to peer at him, both of my hands on his forearm as it wrapped around my shoulder.

“I feel so lucky to have you both. You make me feel…” I trailed off, trying to gather my thoughts. “I seriously wonder if the universe is attempting to make up for its mistake with my mother by giving me two wonderful men to get me through this.”

“Hm… I don’t know. I don’t think the universe really cares about us. But I think you’re an amazing woman, and Tony and I got lucky. You came into our lives and guided us together. Being here for you, for this, is the least I can do for giving me my happiness.”

“God, you’re so sweet,” I mumbled, pulling him down to kiss his mouth lightly. “I love you so much. I love you both.”

“I know,” he breathed against my lips. “You show us every single day in so many ways.”

“So do you,” I declared, making him smile. His fingers squeezed my shoulders. “I am so glad I have you. Thank you.”

“You don’t have to, I swear. We’re always here for you, dove.”

I closed my eyes for a moment. “I know,” I replied with a sigh.

“So, what would you like to do now? Want to have a drink?”

Slowly, I nodded my head. I turned to the dresser and went to take the bottle of Jack Daniel’s from the brown paper bag. He had gotten some Coke too. I unwrapped the plastic from one of the glass tumblers and filled it three-fourths of the way to the top. I gulped it down before he could fully get his squeak of surprise out. Then I poured myself another.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa. Okay, you told me not to let you get drunk.”

“I said too drunk. I intended to get at least somewhat smashed. And I mean to do it quickly because I’m really getting tired of being inside my head,” I admitted, taking another gulp. I could already barely feel the burn. Licking my lips, I closed my eyes. “This bottle isn’t even enough to give me too bad of a hangover, I think.”

He scoffed. “You will not be drinking all of that alone.”

I offered it to him. He frowned for a moment before taking it from my grip. He threw back several gulps. Tears streamed down his face by the end. When I took it back, I topped up it again.

It only took about twenty minutes for it to get blurry for me. I sprawled out on the bed with my cup, now filled with ice too. Jasper had switched to a glass, but he wasn’t drinking nearly as fast as me.

“Am I wasting time not saying yes?”

“What?” He questioned in confusion.

“To Edward.”

He shook his head. “Saying yes to Tony about what?”

“Getting married.”

“Oh,” he murmured, then looked away for a moment. “He’s not asked you, has he? Gotten down on his knees with a ring and begged as he should?”

“No,” I laughed. “Not like that. It’s never so direct.”

Jasper bit his lip. “You’re not ready to get married, and if you said to me at this very moment you were, I’d call you a liar to your face. You keep saying you’re not and dove, I believe you. Just because you saw your mum get engaged, it doesn’t mean you need to run off towards the deep end yourself. When you are, you’ll know, and you’ll be the first to tell him.”

“It wouldn’t be a mistake.”

“Yes, it would. Did you see that woman’s reaction? She wanted it with her whole heart. Every time marriage comes up, you half panic. Have you glanced at your ring yet?” I shook my head. “If you were ready, it would already be on your finger.”

“I want to be, though,” I whispered.

“But it’s not the same thing as being ready.”

“I’m glad you’re on my side.” I laid my head on his chest, taking another sip of my whiskey. I peeked up at him. “I love you.”

“You’re going to be saying that a lot, aren’t you?” He smirked, putting his cup onto the bedside table.

“I am. Every chance I can get,” I stated right away. I put my glass away too so I could hold his face in my hands while we kissed. “Make love to me. I need you.”

I woke up nude in his brawny arms. His intense cuddles had restorative powers. He was lightly kissing the back of my shoulder. I didn’t move, not wanting to disturb the peacefulness. 

“What time is it?”

“Just after nine.”

“That’s not too bad,” I mumbled, bringing his arm around me tightly.

Tenderly, he kissed the back of my neck. “How are you feeling?”

I glanced over my shoulder at him. “Emotional,” I admitted. “I wish even more now that we were open with everyone. It’s too soon, but I want to hold your hand today.”

“You still can.”

I rolled my eyes. “You know what I mean.”

Jasper sighed softly. “I do. And I do, too. Maybe one day. Let’s not start with your family, though.”

I played with the hair on his arm. It was pale white and curly. “Edward’s sisters will be fine.”

He hummed. “And if they’re not- Well… they’re across the ocean. His mother won’t be okay. At all. She’s going to lose her shit.”

“What do you think about his grandparents?”

“I don’t know,” he confessed in an almost pained voice. “They’re very loving and understanding. I’d hope they’d be alright with it. I hope they don’t hate me if we do. I do love them like they were my own nan and grandpa. It would break my heart.”

“And Edward’s,” I agreed. Pushing my nose in his arm, I took a deep breath. “I’ve never been in a poly relationship where I wanted to be open before. I don’t know how to do this. Frankly, if it was ten years ago, I would have told everyone and not given a shit. But I’m so scared about ruining his career.”

“Me too,” he lamented as he shook his head. “So much broken glass to tiptoe through. I’m glad you two are both worth it.”

“Am I, though?” I breathed. “You’re perfect together. Honestly, if you two would be happier as-”

Turning my face by holding my chin, he kissed me to shut me up. “No. Don’t start that. How can you think that? We’d both be miserable without you. How can you say that when we’re both so in love with you?”

A tear rolled down my cheek as I took a shaky breath. “You both love me, and everything is going to be alright.”

“Yes, it is, my pretty little dove. You are loved, you are safe, and we will both take care of you for the rest of our lives because we adore you and everything you do for us. Because you are brilliant and a joy to work with. And we will wait until you’re ready for every step of our relationship because you are worth it. Your value as a person has nothing to do with the mistakes of your family or past.” It was the exact words I needed to hear. It was like therapy. He let me cry against his chest for a few minutes. Pulling me back, he pecked my lips. “Let’s get cleaned up and get you fed, hm? That’ll make you feel better.”

Since we were going to meet up with my entire clan, I dressed nicer in a sweater dress, leggings, and boots. It was still raining and cold outside. Los Angeles was going to be such a shock.

I put the necklace on that my aunt made me while staring at my rings.

“You should wear your hair like you did on Friday. It was lovely. Braided.” He made a halo with his finger around his head. “It makes your neck even longer. Perfect for that choker.”

Nodding, I went to get my brush. “Do I look Native American?” I questioned as I twisted it in place.

He hummed, then chuckled. “You look exactly like all of them I’ve met so far, so… yes?”

I laughed. “We do all look like Dad.”

“You do. He was smoking hot, too.” I paused to study him in the mirror. “Your brother is too. Damn. I would hit that if he were into it. I never thought I’d be into siblings like that.” He blew out a dramatic raspberry as he made his eyes wider. “But Tony was right. Good fucking genetics. We lucked out with the foxiest of the bunch, though.”

He kept going until I was laughing hard, my head falling back. “Shut up. Jake’s the hottest. He’s like… pretty-pretty. Take off his shirt, grease up the abs, get a fan, and he could be on every slutty novel.”

Jasper chuckled too. “Okay… The hottest girl.”

“But they’re so tall!”

“I prefer short women, actually.” He held his chin up in the air as we had this stupid, joking conversation. He was trying to keep his face as serious as possible. “Tony liked his ladies tall until he met you. And then he saw the light.”

I finished with my hair, spritzing on more perfume. “Do you actually like short girls?”

He nodded. “The shorter, the tinier, the better. I adore just being able to manhandle them, and they always love it. Getting scooped up and carried. I like when I can pin her up against the wall and fuck her until she cums, moaning my name.” He kissed the back of my neck. Goosebumps raised in his wake.

“Oh, like how you enjoy being ‘manhandled’ by Edward?” I teased, bumping my ass against him. He nodded again. I giggled. “Too bad we don’t have more time.”

“Tonight,” he promised.

My siblings were already at Jake’s cabin when we showed up. They came to greet us with umbrellas. We had a couple of hours before we had to meet our family at one of the restaurants close to town. They had reserved a whole room.

“Hey, are you okay?” Jacob asked gently as we ran back to the house.

“Oh, yeah. I just got overwhelmed by seeing her so happy. I had a few glasses of whiskey and went to bed. I’m fine,” I assured him right away. I hugged Vanessa and my sisters once we got into the cabin. “I’m so sorry I freaked out last night.”

He held onto my shoulders when it was his turn. “I feel so bad-”

“What? No! Don’t. I was thrilled I got that gift… I’m just so fucking furious about what could have been.” I shook my head and shut my eyes as I took a ragged breath. “I’m sure your mom was amazing, and I’m glad you’re here, but I wish with all my heart they had run away and had you guys. Or even if it didn’t work out, and they divorced- Just anything else. I don’t know-” I stopped myself from getting emotional. “We can’t change the past. I’m mourning something that was never given to me. But I’m grateful for what we have now. And I am so blessed to have gotten to see that moment. If that’s the only one I ever get with my parents, then it’s perfect. They were happy, they were in love, and it was a good day. And I was with them, in her belly. Like a tiny time-bomb of chaos,” I muttered the last sentence to myself.

Jasper put his hands on my forearms from behind. “Nope. Not a bomb- a gift,” he reminded me. “To everyone around you.”

“I can’t afford your therapist’s fees, honey,” I grumbled, looking back at him. He winked.

“He’s right. This time with you is a gift,” Jake said as he took my hand. He pulled me into another embrace. His heart thumped against my cheek. Our sisters wrapped around us too. It was warm and secure. 

Ness waddled to Jasper. “I’m glad she had you to keep an eye on her last night.”

He ducked his head, a bashful smile on his face. “Oh, every moment was my pleasure. She really is my best friend, and I would do anything for her. In this case, it was merely buying liquor and taking it away when she had way too much. You know, standard stuff.”

My boyfriend was acting as if the night before wasn’t one of the most important of my life. But we couldn’t share that.

“You kept me from getting a hangover!” I laughed from our embrace. “That’s hard!”

“Small miracles,” he uttered in a thick accent. “I promised Tony I’d return you in perfect condition, and you’ve already scraped your knees. Made me sign a paper and everything. That’ll cost me extra. I knew I should have gotten the insurance.”

I snorted. “That’s the rental car, and I definitely got full coverage.”

He snapped his fingers. “Oh, shit! You’re right!”

“What did you do to your knees?” Rebecca questioned. I peered over my shoulder at Jasper and gave him a look.

“The floor- uh, we went clubbing after lunch on Friday, and we had been drinking and-” I waved my hand, implying that I fell as I rolled my eyes. I did, just to my knees to give him a blow job. Then I rode him before getting it from behind. Nobody in that room needed to know that, though. Flushing, I pushed my lips together. 

Rachel sighed. “You got our clumsy genes. I’m sorry.”

“No, it was the liquor.”

“Both,” my sisters stated at the same time. I giggled. “Abrasions suck,” Rebecca finished. “Do you need anything?” Of course, the nurses would be concerned.

“Meh, it’ll be fine in a few days. It’s just itchy.” I looked around at them. “So, we have a little time to kill… I brought my camera. Want to take some more photos together?” 

We took pictures outside for a little while in the rain with Vanessa because we thought it would look cool. I stayed under the porch with my equipment despite having a rain cover on it. Mostly, it was just us playing. The girls all took shots together while the men held two umbrellas over their heads. They would have done anything we told them to, though. It was cute that they were so willing.

When we arrived at the restaurant, half of our family was already there. People surrounded grandpa, but he literally pushed them out of the way to come see me. He pulled me into a tight embrace before kissing both of my cheeks. The aroma of peppermint lingered on his skin. “You are so beautiful,” he declared earnestly. “You look just like your grandmother.”

“She does,” my aunt Sue agreed, coming to greet me. He touched my cheek lightly. “Hello, sweetheart.”

“Who are you?” My grandfather demanded as he glared at my suddenly nervous boyfriend. There was no preamble. He just went after him.

“Gramps, this is Bella and Edward’s close friend and roommate, Jasper,” Jake introduced him for me. “He’s been helping her with the pictures. He’s awesome and been really helpful.”

He nodded, then looked at me. “I see. Where’s your man?”

I glanced back at him before looking at the older gentleman. “He had to work this weekend. He’s recording something for Disney right now, but he wishes he could be here.”

“How exciting!” Sue gushed. “I can’t wait to watch it.” She was trying to talk over her blunt father and be polite.

“Me too!” I agreed. “Whenever it premieres, I’ll invite everyone, trust me,” I promised. “Jasper, this is my Aunt. And over there is my dad’s twin, Harry.” He waved at me and smiled. “And that is my cousin Quil.”

He grinned and greeted him with a fist bump. “Hey. I watched your video together. That was… cool,” he drew out, looking at my boyfriend slowly and almost hungrily. I glanced at Jake, but no one said anything else.

“I’ve watched some of your cooking videos,” Grandpa interrupted as he guided us towards the table with his hand on my back. “I read about the charity event you did the other day. Who was it for again?”

“The Los Angeles food bank.”

“Yes! That’s it. That is amazing. I am so proud of you,” he said sweetly as he pulled out my chair for me.

“He’s never been this nice to me,” my brother muttered under his breath. His wife smacked his stomach. They sat across from us directly.

He looked him squarely in the face. “Young man, don’t make this about you.”

Both of my sisters laughed to themselves behind their menus. They were beside Vanessa.

Taking a deep breath, I steeled myself. “Um, so, there was something I wanted to talk to you about before we get started. Money-wise.” I was actually scared because I had no idea how he would react, but I couldn’t wait the entire meal to tell him.

He literally reached for his wallet. “Do you need some?”

Laughing nervously, I took his hand. “Oh, god! No. No, no, no. The opposite. Um…” I felt Jasper under the table give my thigh a quick squeeze. “I have been lucky enough to come into a lot of cash recently and… I don’t want it.” I laughed again. “Not at all. I want enough to live this cool lifestyle and be secure, but I have that, and so much more. And I want to give it back. To my family. To my people. I would like to finance the building of a new office for you and the future chiefs and maybe a visitor’s center. So far, I have two hundred thousand dollars I’d like to put towards it, which is a good start, but I promise that won’t be the last.” I pulled out the check from my purse with the amount before passing it to him after my rambling.

He looked at it for a long minute, his hands trembling. Everyone in the room was still and silent, watching what was going on. Grandpa took an uneven breath. “I don’t even know what to say, baby.”

“Please, accept it. I want to be a part of this family. I want to do my part.”

His wrinkled hand came up to my cheek, pushing against my skin. “You are. You don’t need to give us anything.”

I placed my palm on his. “I want to. Please,” I begged, feeling myself beginning to cry again. He pulled me to him, patting my back.

“Thank you,” he whispered.

“I’ve looked into some stuff, but I didn’t want to plan anything serious without your help. I want you to decide everything. It’ll be your workplace.”

He nodded. “I guess we’ll have to do some research, won’t we?” I nodded too, grinning at him. He wiped my cheek. “I have something for you too.”

My grandfather hauled out a huge heavy sack and put it onto my lap. There were only a couple of pieces of tissue on top of it. I pulled out what appeared to be a traditional handmade dress. It was made with a combination of tanned leather and luscious gray fur. It had elegant embroidery all over it.

“This was your grandmother’s. She wore it to ceremonies and special events. I want you to have it.”

There was no chance I wasn’t going to sob openly in front of my entire family by the end of the meal.

“It’s so beautiful,” I said in a tiny voice, placing my hand on it. It was so heavy on my lap. “We should put this in the visitor’s center. We should display important stuff like this so others can see how gorgeous it is. This is art.”

“I’d like to see you wear it,” he replied softly, hope in his dark brown eyes.

I pressed my lips together for a moment. “I’ll take pictures wearing it for you, then I’ll have it preserved, so maybe Jake’s daughter can wear it someday too. So future generations can see it. It’s too precious not to save and share.”

He squeezed my hand again. “I’d like that very much. Could I have photographs of all of you together?”

I looked at my siblings. “Of course, but I don’t know when we can arrange that.”

The girls peered at each other. Rebecca spoke for them. “Ours is in the cabin. We don’t work tomorrow. If we stay the night, we can do it. When do you fly out?”

“One.”

“Would we have enough time?”

“We’d have to get up early,” Rachel said, looking over at Jake.

“That’s not a problem,” he responded. I nodded in agreement. I would do anything to make this happen for him.

“Would you like to be in the pictures, too?” I offered our grandfather, still holding his hand. It was warm and soft. It wasn’t uncomfortable. This person wasn’t a stranger, but someone I felt connected to.

Bowing his head, he squeezed my fingers. “I would like that very much.”  


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading! 


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
October 26th!
See y'all then!

Share

10/19/2020

Episode One-hundred-fifty-two: A Surprise

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

 Episode One-hundred-fifty-two: A Surprise


I had terrible rug burns on my knees and ass. The stinging was actually what woke me up, which was great because we forgot to set the alarm. We only got up an hour later than I wished to, though. I quickly slapped Jasper’s chest, instantly wide awake.

“Shit! We’re running behind.”

“Oh. Whoops,” he mumbled, sitting up a little. He looked at his phone. We wanted to be on the road in about ten minutes’ time. “Meh, not too bad. We just need to grab a quick shower, and we’ll get breakfast when we stop for petrol.” He stretched his arms above his head. “How long does it take to get there?”

“About four hours.”

“And what time are we supposed to meet them?”

“I wanted to be at their place by two. We were going to take pictures in the afternoon around the reservation and then sunset photos at the beach.”

“Oh. We’re not running that late. It’s only eight.”

“That’s because I planned on us stopping for stuff. Like food. And traffic.”

Smirking, he pulled me towards him. “Or sleeping in a little. It’s fine.” He kissed me for a long moment. “Go start the water, and I’ll pick up real quick and make sure we’ve got everything ready to go when we leave.”

“Okay,” I grinned against his lips before kissing him again. “You’re right. It’s fine. I’m just anal.”

“It’s alright. We’ve got this.”

Thirty minutes later, we were on the road with donuts and coffee. I had planned for nicer, sit-down meals, but this was perfect. I wasn’t too tired or hungover, despite my aching knees. We were still able to have a pleasant lunch along the way.

We arrived at my brother’s cabin at one forty-five. He was waiting for me on his porch, smoking. Jake stood, putting out his joint before running down the steps. I jumped into his arms just like the first time I saw him. He waggled me back and forth, his face in my hair.

“There’s my sister. I’ve missed you,” he breathed. It instantly made me want to cry. My heart always beat a little faster when I was around him.

“I’ve missed you, too. How are you?”

“I’m on top of the world. My wife is about to have a beautiful baby, and my amazing sis is here to be a part of it. God, I wish Dad was here for this.”

I pushed my face into his neck. The tears came whether I wanted them to or not. “Me too. So much.” His fingers bunched into my hoodie. It was surprisingly cold, despite it being May. At least it was sunny. It was more than what we could have hoped for in Washington.

“He’s watching, though. He’s our guide now.”

“I hope so,” I murmured as he placed me down to my feet.

Jake took my shoulders, looking at me seriously. “He is. He has to be. Dad put everything in motion so we could find each other.”

“You know,” I laughed as I wiped my eyes with my sleeve, “even if that’s not true, I’m going to believe it because it sounds so nice. So, where’s Mommy?”

We both turned to look at the porch. Vanessa was standing barefoot in her pretty dress. It was long-sleeved and flowing in a deep, velvet green. Her lovely red hair was curled, and there was a crown of flowers on her head. Her smile was strained, trying not to cry with us and ruin her makeup. Hopefully, she was smart and invested in waterproof stuff like Lauren did when I shot hers.

“Hi,” she grinned.

I rushed to give her a hug. “You look like a wood spirit or something! You need some cute little wings, and you’d be a fairy!”

Laughing, she sniffed deeply. “I’m too fat to be one.”

“Shut up,” Jake snapped at her. “We’re not doing that today. You’re exquisite. Everyone agrees that you’re ethereal. Stop it.”

Pouting playfully, she smiled at her man. “Okay. Fine. Thank you. Go get changed,” she directed. Nodding, he patted me on the shoulder as he passed. “You must be Jasper! It’s so nice to meet you!” She went to hug him, too.

“What a beautiful home you have,” he complimented. “And you are just stunning. I agree with your husband. You look like some fairy tale creature. It’ll be perfect for the pictures, especially in this setting.” He looked around. “I’ve never seen anything like this.”

“We’re so happy to have you here. So, you’re staying for dinner, right? I’ve got stuff planned.” She took my hands to lead me inside the house to wait for him. At the very least, she needed her shoes.

“You don’t have to cook-”

“No, no. It’s already ready. I just have to pop it in the oven. I’ve been making freezer meals all week for when the baby comes. And I want to see how they turn out.”

“We’d love to,” my boyfriend replied for me graciously.

She beamed. “Wonderful. Let me finish getting ready, and we’ll get this party started!”

I had fun when I took pictures for my friends, but it was even better when it was my family. They had special spots they wanted for the photos, and we hopped all over the reservation. The last location was thankfully right in front of their home. When the sun set, we just walked inside. It was the best tour I could have asked for. Our land was beautiful.

“So,” Jake began after the delicious dinner Vanessa made as Jasper and I sat outside with him with a joint. He grew his own weed in a little garden behind his house. Apparently, our father did it before it was legal, but we weren’t supposed to tell grandpa that. He used it for his pain. “I kind of have a surprise for you.”

“A surprise?” I questioned with a brief smile.

“Yup.” He took a hit before blowing it out slowly. “I was looking through Dad’s old videos for something to show you. He had a major love for his big ass awkward as fuck video camera from the eighties. It’s mostly us as kids. But I found a tape with ‘Renee’ on it.”

I gasped in shock. “What was on it?”

He shrugged. “I don’t know. I decided to wait until you were here to watch it. So, it could be nothing. That’s the ‘kind of’ part. But I’ve never seen this one before.”

Biting my lip for a moment, I took a hit of my own to calm my nerves. “Oh. Well, do you want to watch it now?” I asked, looking at Jasper, then back to him. Jake nodded in response before putting his smoke in the ashtray.  

The VCR was set up in their bedroom. My boyfriend offered to help Vanessa clean up in the kitchen to give us a little privacy. My brother and I sat at the end of the bed, the remote in his hand. We both stared at the black screen nervously.  

“What if this is porn, and we end up seeing our parents doing it?” I jokingly whispered.

“Why do you think I waited?” He laughed loudly, tilting his head to the side as his eyes got wide. I snorted too. “I guess… Here we go.”

The scene popped up, static going across the television for a minute before it stabilized. The camera was being set up on something, adjusting to make sure it was in at the right height. It was obviously being pointed towards a bed and a pale, sleeping woman.

“Oh, no,” I squeaked, then laughed. “I’m scared.” He chuckled awkwardly beside me.  

Then I saw our father move onto the mattress. He was wearing sleep pants and no shirt. He looked exactly like Jacob. Muscular and handsome. Detailed tribal tattoos covered his arms and shoulders, and his long black hair went in waves down his back. He smiled at the camera, winking at it.

“Oh, no,” Jake repeated.

And then he sang happy birthday, smoothing the curls away from the sleeping woman’s face to reveal that of my mother’s. But I barely recognized her. All the pictures I had of her were from after I was born. She looked gaunt and sickly, miserable in her shell. Here her skin was lovely and clear, her cheeks plump. I could see my features in her too. I brought my hand to my mouth to hold in my whimper. When he finished the song, he kissed her temple and whispered that he loved her. As she woke up, her grin grew.

I had never seen her smile before. Not like that. Genuine, warm, and pure.  

“I love you too,” she cooed as she rolled over to look at him. Slowly, she ran her hand over his cheek, pulling him into a slow and tender kiss. The way they looked at each other reminded me of the way Edward peered at Jasper or me, with absolute adoration in their eyes.

“The first words I’ve heard my mother speak since I was five are ‘I love you,’” I blurted out as I cried softly. Jake put his arm around my shoulder and gave it a squeeze. “This is amazing. Thank you.”

“So, what do you want to do today?” My father asked as he hovered over her, playing with her hair. “We can do whatever you want. It’s your day.”

She hummed and then giggled, drawing the covers up to her nose. “Can we stay in bed?”

“Uh, we might still be watching a porno,” Jake whispered, making me giggle through my tears.

“If that’s what you want,” Dad agreed readily.

Mom brought her hand up to his hair, bringing it over his shoulder. She was smiling as she dragged her fingers down his arm. “Is there anything you wanted to do today?” She offered, then bit her lip. Obviously, she was fishing to see if he made any plans.

He instantly beamed. “Actually, I’m so glad you asked that,” he began in an almost overly cheerful voice. “There was just one thing I wanted to do.” Then he brought something out of his pant’s pocket. It was a tiny velvet black box.

“Is that my present?” She lit up with excitement.

Dad shook his head, grinning at her. “No. It’s mine. Renee Swan.” He opened it, and inside was a silver ring. I couldn’t make out anything else about it since it was so far away, and the picture was a little blurry. “Will you do me the honor of becoming my wife?”

Wailing, both of my hands flew to my mouth. Jasper came bolting into the room, knocking the door so hard it rattled the walls, and Ness waddled behind. Both of them looked at me, then at the screen.

“Yes! Oh, my god! Yes, of course, I’ll marry you,” my mother practically screamed in his face, her arms flying around his neck. He fell back on the mattress with her on top of him. “Are you serious?!” She was obviously in his t-shirt and just panties.

“Um, nope. I’m practicing for April’s fools,” he said dryly, rolling his eyes. “Yes, I’m serious, silly woman.” She giggled before kissing him furiously. Finally, he put the ring on her finger. “I know it doesn’t have a stone, but I didn’t want it to look like a traditional engagement ring just in case-”

She quickly sat up. Mom looked terrified as the color drained from her face. “Oh, shit. What am I going to do about my parents? What if they find out?”

“Don’t worry,” he swore as he sat up too. “When I graduate, you and I will go to Washington. It’s that simple. I’ll help you escape and get you away from them. It’s only a couple of months away. There’s a little house waiting that is all mine. We’ll get married on the beach, start a family, and we’ll forget those bigots exist. Everything will be perfect. I promise.”

Mom nodded vigorously before finally looking down at her finger and smiled. “It’s already perfect. I love it. Oh, my god! We’re getting married. I love you so much!”

I couldn’t tear my eyes away. I felt Jasper put his hands on my shoulders to comfort me. Jake held my hand while Ness took the other. My heart had never been so hurt and so filled with joy at the same time. This was the best gift my brother could have given me. They looked so perfect and young- happy and full of life. And then to see my mother’s justifiable fear and know that she wouldn’t be that person by the time I was born.

“She was pregnant with me already,” I whimpered. “Probably not even that far along.”

Dad went to get the camcorder and brought it onto the bed. When he returned, they snuggled close. She lifted her hand to show the camera her ring. I instantly recognized it because it was on my own. My grandmother had given it to me when I was a teenager.

Both of my hands flew to my mouth again before I doubled over in pain, pressing my forehead to my knees. Jasper came to kneel in front of me, stroking my back. I sort of melted off the bed into his waiting arms.

I watched from Jasper’s grasp as my parents repeatedly kissed, longer and deeper each time. Finally, Mom looked at the camera, flushing and over the moon. “Okay. Time to put this away, or we won’t be able to show it to our kids.” Dad laughed loudly, mischievously biting her shoulder after he tugged down the neck of her shirt to expose it, then turned the video off.

“Shh, shh, shh,” my boyfriend hummed quietly in my hair, rocking me back and forth as he smoothed his hand through my curls. “It’s okay, dove. It’s okay.” I just shook my head, the tears coming in endless streams. “I know, I know. It’s okay. It’ll be okay. I’ve got you.”  

“They were so happy! It’s so unfair! They should have left then!” I sobbed. “Why couldn’t he find me? Why couldn’t they be my parents? Why?” I demanded. “Why?”

He shook his head, kissing my temple. “I don’t know.”

“I’ve been wearing my mother’s engagement ring since I was a child,” I whispered. “I didn’t know. I didn’t know,” I chanted into his chest, my fingers gripping tightly at the back of his shirt.

“Are you really?” Vanessa asked in surprise. I slowly nodded and brought my fist up to show her from my spot on the floor in Jasper’s comforting grip. It was on the ring finger of my right hand. The one Edward purchased for me, that was similar in design but bigger, was on my pointer.

“Eddie bought the other for Christmas so he could sneakily find out what size I was. So he could buy me an engagement ring,” I informed her, looking at my shaking fist. “It makes it even more special somehow. He got it because he knew how much I loved my little one. Oh, god.” I clutched my fist to my heart.

Jasper squeezed me to his chest, and I buried my face in his neck. He kept patting my back lightly. “Mate, would it be possible for me to get that tape from you so I could make a digital copy for you both? I promise I will return it in perfect condition.”

“It’s Bella’s,” Jake said in a whisper. “I’d love a copy, though. There aren’t a lot of tapes of Dad walking. Are you okay, sis?” I only shook my head, not moving my face. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t apologize!” I laughed. “This is-” I stopped myself, unable to find the words.

“I think you’ve had enough tonight,” my boyfriend muttered into my hair. I slowly nodded in agreement. “I’m going to get her back to the hotel, and all tucked in with a bottle of something.”

“Jack,” I breathed.

“I was thinking wine and aspirin, but that works,” Jasper countered as he stood, bringing me to my feet too.

“Don’t let me get too drunk. I need to be able to see straight tomorrow,” I implored. He kind of smirked as he rolled his eyes. “I can’t vomit in front of my grandpa.”

He kissed my temple as he put his arm around my waist. “Yeah, dove. I know. I won’t,” he spoke a bit sarcastically as he took the tape from Jake’s hands. “I wouldn’t expect us too early in the day.”

“That’s okay,” Vanessa promised, coming to give me a hug.

“Thank you again for dinner. It was delicious,” I whispered to my sister-in-law as she squeezed me. I felt the baby kick against my stomach, making me look down. I touched the bump gently, and she kicked at it several times. “I’m sorry I’ve got her so riled up.”

“She’s just worried about her aunt,” Jake answered for his wife as he came around to her. He pulled me from Jasper’s grip and hugged me. “I should have watched it first to prepare you.”

I shook my head. “No. It’s okay. Thank you for sharing it with me. I’m so glad you found it.”

“Me too.”

As soon as we got into the rental car, I began to sob loudly. Jasper buckled me up, kissing my temple again. Immediately, he looked up something on his phone. About forty minutes later, we were in front of a liquor store. He didn’t even ask if I wanted to go inside. He just leaned over, kissed my lips, and murmured he would be right back. I was still quietly crying.

He returned with a large brown paper bag, swiftly putting it in the back seat before typing in the address for the hotel into the direction’s app. It only took ten more minutes to get there.

We didn’t get out, just staring at the entrance. Darkness surrounded the car, and everything was silent except for the rain on the windshield. It had stayed away only long enough for us to have a perfect shoot.

“I never saw my mother’s smile,” I finally began. “I never got to hear my father’s laugh. If they had run away together, he would still be alive. He’d never been shot, and he would have been healthier in the first place. My mother would be alive and happy. I’d grown up in that cabin, and I would have had brothers and sisters. Maybe not Jake, Rachel, or Rebecca, but- I can’t even imagine what kind of person I would be. But I wouldn’t be this nervous wreck,” I bemoaned through my tears. “Perhaps I could have been that actress I wanted to be growing up and not have loathed myself so much I can’t even stand to hear my voice or look at my face. I still would have found you and Edward, just been confident because I knew no matter what happened, I would have this wonderful and loving support system back home waiting for me if I need them. Who believed in me and loved me,” I howled the last two words as I covered my eyes. “I’m sorry. This is embarrassing. I’m just so angry.”

“Don’t be embarrassed,” he said as he unbuckled my seatbelt so he could turn me in his direction. “I want to be here for you. It’s okay to let it out.”

“I’m so glad you are,” I whimpered. “I wish Edward was too, so you could squish me between you until I fall asleep.” He chuckled quietly, kissing the top of my head repeatedly. “Thank you for this.”

Both of his muscular arms wrapped around my shoulders, squeezing me tightly. I pulled back just a little to look into his blue eyes. They were glassy and red, and I could tell he was trying not to get too emotional for me, hoping to calm me down. With my fingers on his cheeks, I drew his mouth to mine. We kissed slowly and tenderly for a long, pleasurable minute.

“I wouldn’t be anywhere else,” he swore against my lips.

“I know,” I smiled, swallowing. I gazed into his eyes once more. “Jasper, I love you,” I blurted out. I hadn’t even thought the words before, but I knew that’s what I had been feeling all along.

He drew in a quick, surprised breath before capturing my mouth again in a more searing kiss. His fingers moved to my hair, holding me to him. I felt tears roll down his cheek. “Oh, dove. I love you, too.”  


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for Proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
October 21st!
See y'all then!

Share

10/12/2020

Episode One-hundred-fifty-one: Sisters

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-fifty-one: Sisters


“You’re here!” Rebecca shouted as she ran to me in front of the restaurant. She picked me up off the ground with her hug, my feet dangling in the air by at least two feet. I giggled as I squeezed her back. “We’ve missed you so much!”

“I missed you, too,” I breathed, clutching her neck. She smelled of lavender. It wafted from her hair and clothes.

Rachel hugged me from behind. “Stop hogging our sister!” When I was put down, I twisted to take her in my arms too. “You are so cute,” she whispered into my curls.

“Thank you.” When she placed me down to my feet, I shifted to glance at my boyfriend, who was grinning from ear to ear. It was so innocent and full of joy. “So, I’d like you ladies to meet mine and Edward’s best friend and new roommate, Jasper.”

I hated telling a lie, but it wasn’t wrong. It was just… omitting the rest of it.

He stepped forward so he could offer his hand to each of them. They both looked at him with wide eyes. “My goodness.” He wrapped his fingers around theirs as he kissed their knuckles. Rachel visibly fluttered at his touch, a girlish giggle falling from her lips. “You all have the exact same face. Absolutely stunning. Your father must have been a very good looking man to make such beautiful daughters.”

Laughing, Rebecca’s cheeks flushed a soft shade of pink. “Aw, thank you. Dad wasn’t bad looking, no. We come from decent genes.”

Our sister leaned in. “It’s nice to meet you. We watched your video together just earlier. I mean, yesterday. Last night. It was very sweet,” she stuttered, glancing at me after she shook his hand again. I think she only wanted to touch him once more because he was so handsome and charming. “Everyone in the tribe subscribed. All of us. Seriously. It’s all anyone is talking about right now.”

Her words made me anxious, though I couldn’t say why. Maybe it was knowing folks I was related to were watching, and I wished to perform well for them. “That explains how I got so many so fast!” I joked awkwardly.

Jasper put his arm around my shoulder and rubbed it for just a moment. “Mm, I don’t think there are that many people in your family,” he replied with a smirk. He was trying to help me relax. “You ladies ready to head inside to get something to eat? I’m starving. Breakfast was years ago.”

“Me too,” I agreed as I wrapped my arms around his. He stiffened up beside me, but I didn’t let go. I would hang off of him if he were just my friend too, and my family needed to be okay with that. It would be weirder if I didn’t.

He opened the door for us, allowing us each to go inside first as we went to the hostess stand. I was taking my sisters to The Capital Grill for lunch. I allowed them to pick the spot since I didn’t know what was good around Seattle.

“So, get whatever you want. All of this is on me,” I insisted.

“No!” They both said at the same time, then turned to look at me in surprise.

Their reaction made me laugh. “Um, yes. Didn’t you see? I’m a famous YouTuber now. I’m made of money,” I replied sarcastically just as the host got to the stand. Politely, I smiled at them. “Hi. Black- party of four. Thanks.”

“We wanted to treat you,” Rebecca countered. “That’s why we picked here! It’s so good!”

I scoffed loudly as I shook my head. “My younger nursing student sisters are not taking me out to an expensive place like this. I’m the older sibling. This is my right. I am buying you lunch to celebrate. This is my treat.”

“Tony is rubbing off on you,” my boyfriend muttered under his breath. I glanced at him. “He is. You adore giving your cash away.”

His comment made me smirk. “I always did, actually.”

He rolled his eyes. “Oh, yeah. I guess that’s true. That’s one of the first things that made him really fall in love with you. Your generosity.”

“Aw,” Rachel sighed then looked between us. “That’s so sweet. Are you sure? We saved up-”

I brought my hand up to stop her from going on. “You do not have to save up to get anything for me. Ever. I mean it. I have everything I need, and I am very well taken care of by a man who is determined to just shove money at me. All I want is to know you and be in your lives. So, yes, I am positive. Let me buy my sisters’ lunch. I’ve never been able to before.”

They both nodded vigorously. We hugged for a moment before we walked to the table.

Jasper pulled out my sisters’ chairs for them first as he talked, shaking his head the entire time. “It’s because he thinks once you get enough money, you won’t doubt your skills anymore. But I’ve seen that idiot’s bank account, and it’s done nothing for his confidence levels. The only thing it’s changed is he’s becoming better at acting like it doesn’t bother him.” He pulled out my chair. They were both impressed. He sat on the opposite side of me. “It doesn’t matter that you keep getting annoyed about it because he won’t stop now. Especially with how you acted at Easter.”

“But those were gifts for all of us, and supporting museums, and the money for Culture for All is-” I stopped myself. “I just don’t feel like I’ve earned it!” I ranted before I closed my eyes. “No. I will not get riled up about it anymore, especially when it’s giving me the ability to do things like this for you guys.” I peeked at my boyfriend. “And buy your plane ticket from another continent.” 

He winked at me before glancing down at his menu.

We sat for a long time after our food was done, just chatting. They told me about their classes, work, and total lack of sleep. But they both loved their jobs. I was so proud of them. There was no doubt in my mind that my sisters were much smarter than me, and I was amazed at their strength.

“I wish we could come down tomorrow, too,” Rebecca complained. “And that we could hang out all night. Take you out. It sucks that we have to work the graveyard shift.”

“Isn’t it a little creepy to call it that when you work in a hospital?” I asked with a quiet laugh.

Rachel nodded quickly. “Oh. It is. Fun fact, nurses are morbid as fuck. We’re a dark bunch. Half our jokes are about death, and the other is about how stupid either the patients or doctors are.”

“Ah, gallows humor. Another trait you share with your siblings,” my boyfriend teased. “We just spent the other day recording short videos on famous murderers. I’ll be editing that for a couple of weeks.”

“Oo! I can’t wait to watch that,” she remarked with a big smile.

“Vanessa will love it too,” Rebecca agreed. “So, you make whatever you’re interested in?” I nodded. “That is so cool. It’s the perfect job.”

“Well, I don’t know if this part of it counts as working. That’s coming, though. We just signed a contract with Lay’s and-”

“Lay’s. Like the potato chip company?” Rachel interrupted in surprise. She leaned in and whispered as she gripped the tabletop. “Frito-Lay?”

Shyly, I nodded. It just came out. I didn’t mean to sound as if I was bragging. “Yeah. I have a feeling that’s going to be when the actual work begins. I’ve got to make original recipes with their chips. We’ll film a lot for them. Some commercials- Edward is doing more voice-overs too.”

“I loved his Super Bowl commercial,” she giggled. “It was the best of the year.”

“I love it too,” Jasper agreed with a chuckle. “Normally, I detest the fake dumb big ass voice he uses for things like that, but it was perfect.”

“Why do you hate it?” Rebecca questioned.

“He sounds like he’s about to call footie matches at any moment. ‘And look at him go! He’s going for the goal! Oh, rough play! Yellow card!’” He mocked, copying his tone. He did a great impression.

I snickered at his mild meanness. “It’s not that bad. It’s just what he has to do to get himself motivated enough to go out and be in front of people. When he uses that voice, he’s not our- my boyfriend, he’s Eddie. Edward and Eddie are friends, but they are in no means the same person.” I took a sip of my wine, trying to act like I didn’t slip up. They didn’t notice, of course. I cleared my throat. “I haven’t met your Tony yet, I think.”

Jasper pushed his lips to one side, then shook his head. “Oh, you have, but he doesn’t come round often. That’s good, though. I may still call him that, but he’s not that person anymore. He was a very shy lad, and nervous with low esteem. Tall and awkward, and a bit of a fattie.” He snorted. “Puberty hit him like a freight train and dragged him a few meters down the tracks.”

“I can’t see that,” Rachel admitted, ducking her head. She lowered her voice. “He’s so freaking hot.”

Leaning in, I touched her hand. “I’ll show you videos once I get a chance. They were so fucking adorable as teenagers. Oh, my god. I love it. His grandma gave us a hard drive that he tried very hard to lose, but I copied it all to a couple of places. It’s too good,” I gushed.

“I have it too,” Jasper said into his beer and laughed. “I should have just posted those. I don’t think I’d have to come out then. Everyone would know.” He glanced at me. “Just like you did.”

Cackling, I put my hands over my face. “Well… It’s only obvious if you’re one of us,” I teased. “The Britney Spears karaoke is a giveaway, I have to admit. That one the straights might even notice.”

“Tony was obsessed with her, and he wanted to bang her.” I blew a raspberry in disbelief. He placed his hand on his heart as he feigned insult. It was too big and loud. “That is my story, and I am sticking to it.”

“Mmhmm,” I hummed. “Shaking that wee baby gay ass like it was pride. So cute.” I pinched his cheek.

He was turning red in the face. Both of my sisters were laughing. “You know, it’s not smart to mock the man who has your fate in his hands.” He wagged his finger at me. “You lost that bet, and I’m still deciding what horrible thing I’m going to make you do for me.”

“I’m not scared of you. Go ahead. I have no shame. Film me, I don’t care,” I said with my chin in the air. I glanced at my siblings to explain since they looked confused. “Something to do with the channel. It’s dumb.”

“No. No, it’s not,” he stopped me. “It’s very important. You need to see that these people want to follow you, too. Eddie is a success, yeah. But you are as well while boosting up his rising star. This network thing with the group was only a dream of his, but because of you, it’s more successful than he ever imagined. I don’t think you understand how many things will snowball after this point.”

I lifted my glass. “I think you’re right about that part, at least. Because I have no idea what I’m doing. I’m just showing up when I’m told and cooking food I want to eat.”

“I’m so jealous,” Rebecca sighed. “Your entire life is crazy and incredible. And you seem so happy. And you have wonderful friends and a gorgeous fiancé.”

Taking her hand, I gave it a squeeze. “It is great, but it’s even better now that I have y’all. I have literally everything I’ve ever wanted. An enormous family that loves me, a job that is fulfilling and rewarding in so many ways. Friends that give me a reason to smile every single day.”

She sniffled deeply through her nose. “We’re so happy to have you with us now too. It’s so amazing. We never thought it would happen.”

“Me either,” I breathed softly.

After we finished eating, we spent a little time walking around Pike’s Place Market. It was an incredible spot for photographs and one place in Seattle I always wanted to visit. It was so much fun to shop with them. Jasper was happy to carry our bags the entire time. So many times, I found myself wanting to kiss him but was unable. It made me sad, but maybe one day, I could share that part of my life with my siblings. My older relatives might not understand, and I didn’t want to ruin those relationships yet. Everything was so fresh.

We stood in the parking lot afterward, hugging. It was hard not to cry. “So, we’re going to come down for Sunday dinner. We’ll see you then,” Rachel spoke in my ear as she held me close to her firm body. They were both very fit.

“Gramps is so excited about that,” our sister added. “He’s got something arranged, but I don’t know what. He invited everyone, so get ready. It’s going to be a thing.”

“That’s actually perfect because I have something planned too.”

“And it’s pretty big, too,” my boyfriend remarked with a smile as he put my bags into the trunk of our rental car. I bought pickles, jellies, jams, honey, and other stuff I didn’t have to refrigerate. I was probably going to have to buy another suitcase just to haul all of it back. There were also wines, beers, and liquors to make videos with for Edward. I knew how much he liked those. I didn’t bother to look at the price for once, determined to get out of a certain mindset. This was for work. The cost didn’t matter. It would make us more cash in the long run. Plus… I could buy things for the people I loved, and it didn’t hurt me money-wise, and I was going to take advantage of that fully.

“Oo, mysterious,” my sister teased. “I can’t wait to find out.”

We watched them drive away while sitting in our car. Jasper reached over and took my hand. “They are lovely.”

“They really are. Wait until you meet Jake,” I paused for a moment. “I love my sisters, but I’ve never felt a connection like I have with him. It’s so different.”

“I wonder what that’s like,” he whispered to himself before shaking his head. “So… We have all night.”

“That we do. Is there anything you’d like to do?” I offered as I leaned in to kiss him. We were all alone once more, and no one could see us unless they were looking directly into the windows. We did for a long, pleasant second with his fingers in my hair.

“Would you like to go out on a date tonight?”

Grinning, I pecked his lips again. “I’d love to.”  

We cleaned up at the hotel we were staying at for the night. We would drive to La Push in the morning and stay in a humble lodge in Forks, the small town closest to it. I didn’t have the fanciest of dresses with me, just modest stuff because I was spending time with my family. So I did my makeup fiercely to contrast it, braiding my hair around my head like a crown. I was in the bathroom while my boyfriend looked up things for us to do. He got ready much quicker than I did, so he relaxed on the bed.

“So, I thought we could go to a movie because I don’t know about you, but I’m not hungry yet.”

“You ate so many samples at the market,” I giggled. “Sounds great.” I spritz some perfume on all my pressure points, then right between my tits. The only thing I was lacking was my jewelry.

“I did. But it was so good!” He said with a laugh. “After the movie, we can go out to eat and then go-” He paused when I came out.

I slipped in one of my earrings. “What?” I put on the choker my aunt made next before putting on both of my silver rings, the one from my grandmother and the other from Edward. I was adding a lot of accessories to brighten up my look.

“Wow, you are so lovely,” he breathed. He was lying back against the headboard, his ankles crossed. He always dressed so sharply, his blue turtleneck making his eyes glow. His slacks were tight, charcoal gray.

Finally, I put on my Rolex, so we could match. “Thank you, handsome. I’m just trying to keep up with you, though.”

Chuckling, he scooted off the mattress. “Nah, pretty sure I’m chasing your coattails, gorgeous.” He came up behind, putting his hands on my hips as he kissed the back of my neck. I leaned my head forward to give him better access.

“I think you’re back there on purpose because you like the view,” I breathlessly teased.

“Can you blame me? Who wouldn’t fancy staring at this ass all day and night?” He squeezed one of my cheeks. Giggling, I rested against him completely. “Do you want to go dancing after we eat?” I nodded. “Perfect,” he smiled against my skin. “Why don’t you pick the movie?”

“Anything you’d prefer to see?” He just shrugged and shook his head. “No preference at all?”

“Nope, I want you to choose.”

I turned, taking his hand. “Okay, but you have to pick dinner.”

He brought it up to peck my knuckles. I could tell he craved my lips but didn’t wish to mess them up. He dragged my fingers over his smooth cheek. “Sounds good.”

Jasper was totally shocked when I picked a bloody sci-fi action movie. He tried to convince me I didn’t have to select a guy flick. We could really see whatever I desired. I wasn’t sure why I would want to see a bad rom-com or a kid’s film over that. It wasn’t the gruesome part that surprised him, but the science fiction. He had yet to figure out how much of a nerd I was.

We held hands in the theater. There weren’t many people in our showing, but it was an earlier one that had been out for a couple of weeks. It was seven when we walked, and there was a line to buy tickets. I was glad we weren’t crammed in with so many others.

For dinner, he chose a little family-owned seafood restaurant. It was so intimate with candles on the table and the lights down low. Someone played piano music in the background. We held hands underneath the tabletop, my foot rubbing against his ankle the entire time. It felt like we couldn’t keep our eyes off of each other.

The club we went to was simply called Queer, and I knew instantly why he picked it. It was just after nine in the evening, and it wasn’t too busy yet. We walked right in. The bouncer smiled at us as we did.

“A couple of drinks first?” He offered with his hand on the small of my back. I nodded with a smile. He pressed a quick kiss to my cheek.

We went to the bar, taking up a pair of empty stools. The bartender came right away, giving us a big grin. She was a butch blond woman with a very cool undercut and tons of piercings. “Hey, guys! What can I get you?”

“Let’s start with two shots of Jack, and I’ll have… uh,” he drew out. “Give me something local on draft. Lager.”

“Sure, I’ll let you a taste first.” She nodded, getting a tumbler and squirting a little into it. “What about you, beautiful?”

“Mm, I’ll take a hard apple cider if you have any.”

“We have six kinds. What brand?”

“Oh! My kind of place. I guess Woodchuck or Redd’s if you have those.”

“Woodchuck in a bottle, coming up. We have an apple, pear, and raspberry.”

“Raspberry!” I said excitedly. “That sounds so good. Thank you!” Jasper liked his taste of beer and offered me a sip. “That would be marvelous with a burger.”

She poured our drinks, giving us our shots. He slipped his debit card to her to start the tab. I wanted to argue since he paid for dinner, but he was making money off the videos too. I knew how sensitive I could be about the cash, and I didn’t want to step on our good time.

We had our Jack at the same time. “Another round, dove?”

“Yes, please.”

She poured us some more instantly. “You two look so familiar. Have you come in before?”

We shook our heads. “We’re from LA, actually. I’m just visiting some family, and I’m dragging him along to carry the luggage.”

He laughed. “There is no dragging. I wanted to, and I’m glad we are. This is fun.”

The woman peered at his credit card for a minute. “Jasper… and Bella.” My boyfriend and I looked at each other. “Your ‘coming out’ video was awesome. A bunch of us the other day watched it. Welcome to the family, my man.” The bartender fist-bumped him.

Chuckling, he turned a little pink in the face. “Thank you. I’m glad I’ve finally found my people.” He put his arm around my shoulder. I leaned into him, resting my head against him.

“It’s so much easier when you have supportive friends.”

“Yes, it is,” I agreed.

“Aren’t you dating that famous dude? Shit… what’s his name?” She mumbled to herself.

“Eddie. He’s a voice-over artist and actor,” I answered, realizing she watched the video not because of our boyfriend but because of the content. “He’s recording right now. Otherwise, he’d be carrying bags too.”

Jasper laughed again. “Yeah, but they’d be his own. That man loves to shop way more than you do. And you were practical about it earlier in the market. You were purchasing things mainly for the channel. He has no chill. And he would have bought the whole damn place.”

The bartender smiled at us. “Maybe I should check out some of his stuff since he’s obviously an ally. Anyway, let me know if you need anything else.”

We danced for a couple of hours, getting more drinks in between. We were playful and innocent, but I could feel it in his touches- he wanted more. But people in the club knew who we were, and we wouldn’t put Edward’s career at risk. I liked it most when he pulled me close from behind, my back against his chest. His mustache kept tickling me.

He took a deep breath through his nose. “You always smell so good.” His lips were almost pressed against my temple. “I’ve never wanted to kiss someone more than I do right now,” he whispered in my ear.

“I constantly feel like that when I’m with you.” I turned my head slightly to the side to look into his eyes. “It’s so hard to resist.”

Lightly, he pecked my cheek. “Sometimes, I just can’t.”

Around midnight, we took a brief break. It was getting late, but neither of us wished to leave. We kept saying one more. We sat at a table across from each other to keep the temptation to a minimum.

A waiter, a different one from who took our order, came to us with a single beer. It was the kind Jasper had been sipping on all night. “Hi, someone wanted to send you a drink,” he said in a bright voice to my man, putting a little square napkin on the tabletop.

Looking around, he laughed in surprise. “Oh, um… who?”

“Me.” He put it down on the table, then offered him his hand. “How are you doing, sexy?”

His mouth dropped open, then he peeked at me. Gossip must have gone around the bar about who we were, and he thought we weren’t together as a couple, which was both good and bad. “Uh… I’m doing great, but I’m missing my boyfriend.”

The waiter clicked his tongue, then glanced at me. “Did I ever stand a chance?” I shook my head, trying not to giggle at what was happening. “Aw, nuts. Well… enjoy the drink on me, anyway. Congrats on coming out of the closet. We’re thrilled to have you.”

The only one who was going to have him that night was me. I wasn’t jealous, but proud. He was mine.

As soon as he was out of range, I laughed loudly. “Hey, sexy,” I cooed at my boyfriend, sliding my hand over his. I bit my lip dramatically, fluttering my eyelashes.

“We should have gone to a straight club. No one would have known us there,” he murmured, taking a sip of his free drink. He offered it to me. “Let’s head back after this. I think I’m done being out for the night.”

As soon as the hotel door closed behind us, I was in his arms, and he was kissing me. I jumped up and wrapped my legs around his waist. He easily caught me, his thick hands going to my ass. He pressed me against the wall, my heels falling from my feet with the force of it.

“Fuck me,” I begged against his mouth. “I need you. Please.”

We didn’t even make it to the bed.


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for Proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
October 19th!
See y'all then!

Share

9/28/2020

Episode One-hundred-fifty: Making Bank

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-fifty: Making Bank


I was dreaming about flying. Not in an airplane, but through the air with my arms spread. The wind blew through my hair, and I could feel it on my cheeks. It was a perfect day- the temperature just right. I was zooming through the countryside, dipping through meadows and valleys filled with sweet-smelling flowers. It was paradise and freedom in its purest form.

Then a phone rang. I pouted as the fun images melted away, taking a deep breath through my nose. It was dark in our room, and the boys were curled around each other. Jasper had his head on Edward’s chest, their legs tangled. His ass was pressed against my hip with his other arm thrown behind, so it was on my stomach.

It rang again, neither of the men moving. Edward was snoring, his skull tilted back into the pillow. It wasn’t my phone, and I wouldn’t answer it.

I smacked Jasper’s butt a couple of times through the blanket, making him hum and shift. He stiffened up when he heard the ring. “Tony. Get your fucking mobile,” he mumbled as he sat up slowly and rubbed his eyes furiously.

Our boyfriend groaned loudly. His hand slapped at the side table several times before rolling over to get it. He brought it backwards to his ear while never opening his eyes. “Yeah?”

Jasper switched it around for him before spinning over to cuddle with me. His head went automatically to my breast, using it as a pillow. We couldn’t hear the other side of the conversation. Closing my eyes again, I snuggled with him and played with his pretty blond curls with a grin. I was so comfortable.

“Yes, this is Eddie Cullen.” He hummed softly, then his body stiffened. “Oh, hello, Mr. Wells.” He sat up beside us quickly. “No. It’s fine. I’m excited to get a call from you, sir. What can I do for you today?” He asked politely. His tone went from sleepy Aussie to an eager businessman in two seconds flat.

Both Jasper and I turned our heads to watch, paying more attention.

Edward’s mouth hung open after a minute. “Oh. I see. Wow… And when do you want me to do that?” He laughed in surprise at the answer. “Next- Next week? Sir, that’s very short notice, and I-” He paused. “How much? For a week and a half worth of work? Are you serious?” He covered his chin with his palm, and it slid down his throat. “Um, well, I would love to say yes right away, but I have to discuss this with my team first. Would it be possible to call you back?” He nodded his head. “Yes, sir. I will have a response to you by the end of the day. That won’t be a problem. Thank you so very much for considering me for the part at all, though. It’s an honor. Thank you,” he repeated before hanging up. He put his cell phone beside him slowly as he stared ahead.

“What?” I questioned, touching his thigh lightly.

“Okay… so, uh… I know you don’t pay attention to celebrity stuff, but a certain actor did some terrible shit last week. It was bad. He was arrested for attempting to sexually assault a waitress. He had just filmed a small but important part, and the studio wants him completely replaced. They’re going to reshoot his scenes with a new actor. And they want me to do it. For a lot of money.”

“That sucks about the server. I hope she’s okay,” I grumbled. “That’s cool about the role, though. Are you interested?”

“Yes,” he said solemnly. He didn’t seem happy.

“What’s wrong?” Jasper questioned, rolling over to touch his leg too.

“They want me to start filming next Friday.”

“Oh,” I responded in understanding. “Okay, so two choices: we can go to New York another time, or we can go on our own while you’re working. Will you be able to rearrange whatever you have going on after that? I guess that matters, too.”

He nodded. “Yeah, it’s shooting for the channel and a recording day, but I’m sure I can put that off if I ask. They’re understanding. I want to go to New York, though.”

“There will be other times,” I promised with a slight smile.

“I know, but I wanted another pleasant weekend, and you’re going away in a few hours.”

“For a couple of days,” I laughed gently. “We’ve been together all the time since we went to Australia. We can go another time.”

Edward sighed. “No. I know you want to go get your stuff.” He huffed. “I really aspire to work with a director like this. Sarah has a project coming up with him she’s excited about. He is an artist. And it’s so much money. But I can afford to say no.”

“How much of a paycheck is it?” Jasper questioned, sitting up beside him. He took his hand, their fingers weaving together.

“Half a million.”

“Holy shit!” I gasped. “For a week and a half? Oh, my god! And it’s a director you wanna work with? That sounds amazing, Edward.”
​
“Do it, darling. This will be good for your career.”

“It’s not really about the check. It’s more about how I want to work with him, but the cash feels tainted.”

“What do you mean?” I pressed gently.

“I’d make bank because someone is a rapist. That doesn’t feel right.”

“Oh,” I breathed. I quickly shrugged. “Then, don’t keep it. You love donating. Give it a women’s shelter and make their day. So, you get to do something amazing for charity while getting to work on your craft.”

He rubbed his fingers over my jaw with a smile. “See? This is why I want to marry you. You don’t mind?” He looked between us.

“Not in the least,” I promised, pushing his palm into my skin. Lightly, I kissed his fingertips. “Do you want us to skip it, or are you okay with us going?”

Edward pursed his lips before he grinned a little. “You can go. I’ll be jealous because I know you’ll have fun, but we’ll do it another time. We’ll plan a real vacation after my next film wraps. You need your special quiet weekends away, too.”

“We don’t-” Jasper began, but he kissed him to stop him arguing. “It would be better with you.”

“Hey, maybe when you come back, you can come to the set to watch me.”

“What’s the movie?” He shrugged. “He didn’t say?” I asked in surprise.

Shaking his head, Edward laughed. “No. I was too excited and forgot to ask. It doesn’t matter, though. I’m up to whatever he throws at me. If I want to stretch myself as an actor, he’s the guy I need to work with.”

I shifted, so I was on my knees beside him. “Call him back. Tell him you’d love to.”

“I should call Zafrina first. But yeah. I think I will. Thank you,” he breathed before quickly giving each of us a kiss. “I’m going to go into the office to make it.” He looked at his phone. “You still have a few hours before your flight, so after, we can get cleaned up and we’ll go to breakfast before you fly out.”

We watched as he strode purposefully out of the room in his tight black briefs. I moved back beside Jasper, sitting on my bottom next to him. Wordlessly, he reached over and picked up his cell and grabbed a joint from the drawer. 

I leaned against his shoulder, thinking about what just happened as we woke up. He took a couple of hits before passing it to me. This went on for a few minutes before he chuckled softly. “Hm?” I peeked over at his phone, but I couldn’t read anything on it from the angle I was.

“Oh, just thinking about what video I’ll have you do.” He showed me the page of my personal YouTube Channel. All the cooking videos had already been posted and were moved over as well as the makeup one. I noticed the subscriber amount. It was just over six million in under twenty-four hours.

“HOLY SHIT!” I screamed in surprise. “THAT CANNOT BE RIGHT!”

Jasper laughed loudly at my reaction, shaking his head. “I have no words. I knew it would be quick. The boys are sitting very pretty at two million apiece. They had a fan base before, but they’ve added a million each. But you started fresh. I fucking told you!”

“Everything okay?” Edward yelled down the hallway.

“When you have a sec, look at the channels,” he cheerfully called back. He took another hit and offered it to me. Absently, I accepted it as I looked out onto the mountains.

“YES!!” He shouted. “THAT’S MY FUCKING GIRL!” Our boyfriend came rushing down the hall, bounding onto the bed. In an instant, I was in his arms. “This is incredible!” He gushed, squeezing me tightly.

I laughed. “I didn’t do anything. This is all you.”

He pulled me back by the shoulders. His expression was so serious. “People don’t give a shit about what goes on behind the scenes and who does what. They care about the main face. Yours. It took me YEARS to get that many followers. I am so proud of you.”

Leaning my forehead against his, I took a big breath. “Thank you.”

“The cooking video you posted yesterday with Sarah is trending,” Jasper added. “It’s already gotten ten million views.”

“Wow,” I whispered. I leaned over to look at his screen. I rubbed my hand over my cheek.

“Here we go again!” He sang, passing our boyfriend the smoke. “This time in the fast lane. So, what video should I have you make? Makeup or dancing?” He tapped his chin in thought, smirking as he did. “I’ll have to think about it over the weekend. Muahaha.”

I rolled my eyes. “You ham.” He put his hand on the back of my neck and pulled me towards him for a kiss. I giggled against his mouth. “What a wonderful way to start the day!”

Edward passed back the joint, grinning wildly as he did. “Right? I got one more call to make. I’ll be right back.”

Putting the smoke and his phone down, Jasper kissed me again once he left the room. He was smirking as he wrapped both of his thick arms around my waist. “I’m so proud of you both,” he whispered into my hair.

After a fun shower and a quick breakfast, Edward dropped us off at the airport. We had more camera equipment than clothing. Unlike times before, when we were all weepy and sad, everyone was in a pleasant mood. It was going to be an enjoyable weekend. He would have some quiet time in the evenings to relax after recording, and I would get to see my wonderful siblings while spending my first real alone time with Jasper.

I was really excited about that. It wasn’t something I would have voiced out loud for fear of making someone jealous. I don’t think they would have been, but it was still a worry of mine.

We sat in first class with champagne, just relaxing. It wasn’t a long flight, but I wanted it to be nice. I wrapped my arm around his with my head on his shoulder as we waited to take off. It felt like the beginning of an adventure.

Across from us were two younger women. I noticed they kept leaning over to look at us. Neither said anything, but it was so apparent.

Finally, when the seatbelt sign went off, one of them came over to us. “Pardon me. Are you Bella?”

“Yes, I am,” I smiled as friendly as possible. I was still nervous about people approaching me that I didn’t know. I would have to get used to that, I realized.

“I subscribed to your channel yesterday, and I love your recipes. Thank you for doing so many vegan-themed videos. My wife and I are trying to be, and we’ve loved all of yours.”

Quickly, I sat up straighter in surprise. “Oh, wow! Thank you! I’m glad they’ve worked out so well for you. We have a lot more coming up. We filmed some this week.”

“Awesome!” She grinned. “Can I get a picture with you?”

“Sure!” I said right away, standing up as she took out her phone. Jasper stood, offering to take it for her. “Does your wife want to join us?” I suggested politely. There was no reason not to.

She waved both of her arms at her, encouraging her to stand up. We snapped several photos. They both thanked us profusely. We had to sit down when the stewards came by with the drink cart. “Can you get these two ladies a refreshment on me?” I inquired when it was our turn, pointing to the women beside us. “To thank you for subscribing.”

We got settled with fresh glasses. I relaxed back into my spot, my head on his shoulder with my arm around his again. He leaned his temple against mine. “I’m surrounded by stars,” my man breathed with a charming grin.

Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading! 


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
October 12th!
See y'all then!

Share

9/23/2020

Episode One-hundred-forty-nine: Hogly-Wogly

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-forty-nine: Hogly-Wogly


“I am so ready for this,” Edward said as he clapped his hands together excitedly. It was the channel launch day, and he had just ordered all the food for the mukbang. He was getting it from two different places. One was a barbecue place known for its meats and one that was vegan.

Lauren was going to be so happy with him. I promised her no matter what, there would be plenty for her to eat, even if she wasn’t going to in front of the camera.

We were setting up to film in the dining room with the pool and mountains as the backdrop. It was the perfect day for it. Jasper was almost done with the equipment, and I was wiping off the table.

“So, I’ll do the intro since this was my idea, and it’s the first time we’re doing something like this,” Edward thought out loud to himself as he rubbed his palms together. “I’m actually anxious. I don’t know why.”

Seth popped into the house with only a quick knock. “Hello, everyone!” He cheerfully called. “Who is ready to fucking EAT?!” He paused. “Wait. Can we smoke before this?”

His boss grimaced slightly. “Just a little. Don’t get shitfaced.” He whipped out a vape pen and took a big hit, smiling at him. “Get hungry, not stupid.” He pointed at him.

“No worries! I’m just nervous, you know? This is a huge day for everyone.”

“Don’t worry! It’ll go fantastic!” Jasper promised encouragingly. He wasn’t too worried because he would spend most of his time behind the camera. We would switch out so everyone would get turns to speak.

There was another knock at the door. It was the first part of the food. These were the vegan treats. Jackfruit pulled ‘pork,’ coleslaw, potato salad, vegan mac and cheese, vegan sausage, grilled corn, and mashed sweet potatoes. He even ordered a vegan pecan pie- a whole one. There was so much food.

I started switching it to prettier platters and covering it with foil so it wouldn’t get cold. Jasper helped me without being asked. I kept trying bites of everything because I was so curious, and I would sneak him a little too. Everything was amazing.

“I like the fake pork stuff. That’s yummy,” he whispered in my ear. “It tastes so much better off your fingers.”

Flushing, I looked away with a smile. I leaned in so I could softly reply. “Don’t start that.”

“Start what?”

“Something you can’t finish…” I trailed off as I sucked the sauce off my fingertips while holding his gaze.

His nose wiggled, and he pursed his lips. “I can, but I shouldn’t. And I’m sorry, I’ll behave.” I laughed in disbelief. He pretended to be offended, putting his hand on his heart. “Rude.” I blew a playful raspberry at him. Jasper quickly grabbed me up by the waist with one arm. “I will throw you in the pool right now.”

I squealed and giggled the entire time.

“Hey, hey, hey,” Edward immediately broke up our obvious flirting. “Put her down. And not in the water,” he said in his big video voice. Our boyfriend rolled his eyes as he placed me to the floor. “Thank you.”

“I wasn’t going to do it. I’m not stupid. I was just going to dangle her over the edge a little.”

“You sound like a psychopath,” he remarked.

“We talked about human skin curtains and cannibalism yesterday. No, I think he’s fine,” Seth sarcastically stated as there was a knock on the door. He went to go get it.

Edward instantly seemed horrified. “Are you fucking serious?” He peered at Jasper and me. We nodded at the same time. “Oh, god. I’m so happy I don’t have to do that.”

“The killer was from down under, too,” he added as the rest of our friends came in. “What did you say?” He pointed at our boyfriend. Seth snapped his fingers as he tried to remember. “She looked like every mum from the nineties.” Jasper nodded. “She cooked his ass! Literally! Baked that rump in the oven.”

“I’m so glad I’m a vegan right now,” Lauren said as she waddled in behind her husband. Gagging, she stuck her tongue out.

“Don’t talk about that kind of stuff before we eat,” I chided.

“We talked about it all yesterday, and we snacked the entire time.”

“Because we’re dark souls with broken brains that enjoy it just a touch too much.”

Tyler snorted, muttering under his breath. “Mm, only a touch. Sure.”

We flipped him off at the same time. His wife glanced over her shoulder as she came towards the kitchen to me. “Maybe you shouldn’t annoy the people who have more knowledge than you do on how to hide a body.”

“Hey, Bella… How would you hide his?” Seth asked in a thundering voice. “We could do a murder edition of twenty questions.”

“I couldn’t. I’m barely five feet tall. Are you fucking kidding me?”

“Good. That’s exactly what we’ll tell the cops when the time comes.” He winked at me stupidly. I laughed loudly, leaning into my sweet blond boyfriend. “Next question. Who’ll drive you nuts first? The boss or Jasper?”

“Myself,” I stated sarcastically. “Baby, there is no drive. It’s like two blocks away. You can stroll there.”

Giggling, Lauren swatted my arm. She started peeking into all the bowls. “What is this?” She lifted another. “Oh, that looks so yummy.”

“This is yours. Well, not only yours. I got enough for everyone to try, but I got this for you,” Edward explained. “It’s all vegan. It just arrived.”

She hugged him as tightly as she could with her round belly in the way. It was obviously a struggle. He patted her back, and she grinned up at him. “Thank you so much for being thoughtful.”

Tyler sighed as he stood beside me. “Your man is seducing my wife with food. Tell him to stop.”

“Shut up,” she snapped before hugging Edward’s waist. He embraced her from the side with a smirk. “He doesn’t need the food for that.”

“Though you’d make a lovely couple, and he would be the best stepfather to your children…” I trailed off playfully. “No.” She cackled and came over to me. I wrapped my arms around her shoulder and kissed her hair as she leaned into me. “He should be more worried about me seducing you with food,” I whispered into her ear loudly. Her husband groaned.

We began to take stuff to the table. “Honestly, it wouldn’t take much to get me into bed right now. I have never been this kind of horny in my life!” She blurted out. “All I want to do is get off, nap, and shove Oreos in my face.”

“Same,” three people said at the same time.

“I’m going to stop bringing you to these things,” Tyler threatened her.

“No, you won’t,” she mocked as she rolled her eyes. He pouted a little.

The doorbell rang again with the rest of our meal. It took four people to bring it all inside. I had no idea what he did. I knew it was going to be a lot, but I didn’t realize it would be ungodly. When spread out, it barely fit on the tabletop.

Jasper stood behind the camera, and Lauren was sitting at the island with an array of food. She was already eating off of three plates. There was a computer beside him to read the comments as they came up. They had been advertising it for a couple of weeks. 

He raised his fingers. “Three, two, one.” He then pointed at Eddie.

“What’s up, and welcome to our live-streaming mukbang event. We’re going to be enjoying this hearty feast and answering questions to celebrate the launch of the brand-new Cullen Network. The boys will be forming new channels under our umbrella with new monikers and lots more content each. It will be under their real names, and links will be down below. And not to fret about their old stuff because all of their content is being moved over. Last but not least, the super talented Ms. Isabella Swan is starting her very first channel!”

I leaned into him with a smile. “We’re incredibly excited to be here, and not just because of the channels or the delicious meal that you see in front of us.”

“No! Because we’re getting fat for a cause. It’s the very best reason to eat. Today we will be snacking on mountains of some of the best barbecue in all of Los Angeles while collecting donations for the LA food bank. If you have the ability, please give. Even if it’s only ten dollars. One hundred percent of your contributions will go directly to putting meals on tables. So… Here’s the deal, I will match whatever amount you donate. If you give two-hundred thousand, I will contribute that, too. If we only get ten or twenty, I will give them at least twenty-five thousand, but I want to give them more than that. Make me put my money where my mouth is!”

“It’s a big one, too!” Tyler said with an enormous cheesy grin, his eyes innocent and wide. He flashed a smile at his boss.

He shook his head. “So send in your questions and your donations down at the links below, and let’s get started!”

I picked up a fork and instantly stabbed some brisket. “This smells incredible.”

“The first question,” Jasper called, reading the screen. “Where is the food from?”

Edward already had sauce on his face somehow, and I was not going to wipe it off either. It made it funnier. “So, part of it is from Soulful Barbecue, which is a lovely vegan restaurant. And the other is from Dr. Hogly Wogly’s Tyler Texas BBQ.”

I snorted. “Seriously?”

“Yeah. It’s one of the most popular places in town.”

“That name,” I laughed. “I’ve been to Tyler many times too! It’s where Alice and Rose’s grandma lives.”

“Have you had the barbecue there?” My boyfriend beside me asked. He licked the sauce from the corner of his lip.

“I have, and it was very good.”

“Can you name all the dishes?” Was the next question.

We talked about the food for a while with some questions about the update schedules and things like that thrown in. Of course, Eddie’s work was discussed. Who wouldn’t be interested in those things? He was happy to talk and eat at the same time. He was pacing himself.

Then it started getting more personal around an hour in.

Jasper was sitting beside me, switching places with Seth because he needed to slow down and take a heartburn pill. “How do you feel about your ‘coming out’ video going viral?”

“I don’t pay attention to any of it,” I admitted. “I don’t watch any I’m in, and I didn’t even know it came out until a little while ago. I don’t plan any of that stuff. My family already knows about me being queer, so I haven’t gotten any shocked phone calls or anything. And I never go on social media or watch television. So… it doesn’t affect me at all.”  I shrugged.

My boyfriend picked at his food. He had a big beef rib on his plate, and he was pulling it apart with his fingers. He waffled his head around. “It has, admittedly, gotten more attention than I thought. It’s a little weird, but I’m happy everyone is being so supportive.”

“Bella, why don’t you watch your videos?” He read next from the screen.

“For the same reason that a lot of performers don’t. The cringe is real. I’ll leave it up to the boys and trust that they’re doing a good job. I mean, obviously, they are. Look at where we are right now.”

Seth smiled at what he was reading. “Are you guys having fun with my idea without me?”

I laughed because I immediately knew who sent that one. “No! We miss you! We wish you were here with us!” I rested my hand on my heart. 

“Hey! If it’s you... call real quick,” Eddie said as he got his phone out. Almost instantly, it rang. “I’m going to put you on speaker so everyone can hear you,” he warned. “Ms. Emma Sarah Jones, everyone!”

“Yay! Hey!” She cheered as soon as she answered. “You look like you’re having so much fun! Is it good?”

“It’s delicious,” Jasper promised. “Are you having fun in New York filming?”

“I am, but I wish I were with you right now. So, how’re the donations going?”

“Uh,” Seth drew out as he looked at the page for that. “Oh, shit. We’re up to fifty thousand!”

“Yes!” Edward whooped with both hands in the air. “That is so incredible. Thank you so much to everyone so far!”

His mouth fell open. “It just went up ten thousand!”

“That was from me. I want you to spend more,” Sarah teased. I laughed, resting my head on his shoulder.

Eddie grinned genuinely. “I am more than happy to.”

“I’m still planning on matching it, too.”

He looked at the camera with a smile. “Emma is actually the one who came up with this wonderful idea while she was filming loads of videos with us. So, thank you for your donations and the suggestion. I’m really glad we did this. I’m having a splendid time.”

“Because he gets to eat while talking about himself. Two of his favorite things,” Jasper said sarcastically. He earned a quick swat, making him chuckle.

“The chat wants to know what kind of videos you made together?”

“We got food, we got rankings, and we got some dumbass makeup ones. You’re going to love them all,” Eddie promised. “What are you doing right now, sweetie?” He directed towards our friend.

“I’m on lunch, but I need to head back. I am so glad I got to talk to you. Good luck and call me later!”

“I’ll text you,” I called out to her. “I have something to tell you about that blind date.”

“Good or bad?”

“Excellent,” I promised quickly. “Break a leg!”

Edward put his phone away. “Are we ready for dessert now?”

“So, I don’t have to feed either of you for a few days, right?” I placed my hand on my swollen stomach. He had gotten a sweet potato pie and a cheesecake to go with the vegan pecan. I didn’t know where they had the room. This was bigger than Thanksgiving.

He handed me a clean fork. “You don’t have to, anyway. We just like it when you do because you’re an amazing chef who spoils us daily.”

I automatically gave him a kiss on the cheek. He turned and quickly captured my lips for a brief moment. We smiled at each other.

“The chat wants to know when you’re getting married,” Seth inquired with a mean smirk on his face. He was looking at my boyfriend.

“Boy, they sure are nosy,” I said in a cheerful voice.

Edward laughed and hung his head. “The answer to that is when my beloved wishes, and not a second before or after. Jesus, stop trying to get me in trouble.”

“Now, they want to know about kids.”

“They are meddlesome, damn,” Jasper muttered sardonically beside me, picking a pecan from his piece. I peeked at him and widened my eyes for a moment.

“The only baby I’m having right now is a food one,” I declared bluntly, making both of them laugh. “Lauren is who you’re looking for.”

“Hey, stop choosing the questions that cause trouble,” Edward said to his friend with a smirk. He glanced over at me and shook his head. His cheeks were a little pink. This was why he didn’t do real interviews often. 

“Fine,” he smirked. “When’s your next video game coming out?”

The time flew by. When we got to the end of the stream, they brought up the donations page again to read the final number before they ended it.

“Alright. Drum roll, please,” Eddie said in his big voice. Our boyfriend and Tyler both drummed on the table at the same time. It made all the dishes and silverware rattle loudly. 

“One hundred twenty thousand, four hundred and five dollars!” Seth cheered.

Edward’s hand went up to his mouth in surprise. Laughing, he grinned behind his fist. He glanced at us. “Yo! That is so incredible!” He looked back at the camera. “Thank you so much for every single person who donated. Your generosity is overwhelming and unexpected. I am so proud of my people out there watching right now. You are all bloody legends,” his accent was getting thicker as he became more emotional. “Alright, that’s about it from us. If you’d like to donate directly to the LA food bank, I’m going to link that down below. Don’t forget to subscribe to all the new channels so you can keep up to date with everything that’s going on. You can also follow all of us on social media. Thank you once again. And if you enjoyed this and want to see more content like this, please like this video! Buh-bye.”  

Back
Next

Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
September 28th!
See y'all then!

Share

9/21/2020

Episode One-hundred-forty-eight: Dun-Dun-Duh

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-forty-eight: Dun-Dun-Duh


The next morning, we both got up with our boyfriend before he went to record for the day. We had things to do too. I enjoyed watching them work out in the gym- one doing weights while the other ran until they were dripping with sweat.

Seth showed up right on time. We were finally about to film our murder shows. We were both excited. It was going to be so much fun. Jasper would film and edit it all.

“I love that you always have coffee waiting for me when I arrive,” our friend mumbled as he went to make himself a cup. “I don’t even stop at Starbucks on the way anymore. This is so much better.”

“She needs to produce a video on it. How to make it and whip it into fancy drinks.”

“I think it’s already on the list,” I offered, looking at my research. Though I had thought I did enough, I decided to do extra people because I wasn’t sure the ones I picked were good enough. It was making me go back and forth in my mind. I had a binder full of information.

He nodded. “It is. But I think it would be popular, and we should move it up.”

“Well, Mr. Hale, I trust you. Tell me what to do and when to do it,” I said before taking a sip of my drink. He raised his eyebrows at my wording. “You’re the one with the experience. I want you to teach me.”

“Would you like me to go through the list to put notes next to the ones I think would be best?” He offered. I could see it in his eyes that he was trying so hard not to be a pervert. It was an arduous task.

“Yes, please.” I winked at him so Seth couldn’t see.

Our friend clapped his hands together. “Alright. I’ll get started setting up.”

“I’ve got it ready!” Jasper promised. “You wanted the green screen background, yeah?”

“Yeah! Thanks. Awesome. Well… I guess, let’s begin, huh?”

He and I sat beside each other at the desk with our printouts of information and questions. He pulled out a pouch with highlighters and pens for him to make notes with.

“So, who’s going first?” I questioned.

“You can.”

Jasper bent behind the camera, adjusting it. “You should do the intro then.”

“Sounds good,” he agreed. He sat up straighter, waiting to be counted off. “Hello, everyone. My name is Seth, and this is Bella, and today we’re talking about something most foul. Murder.”

“Dun-dun-duh… Cue cheesy horror lightning sound effects,” I said dryly.

He laughed softly. “You know that has to go in now.” I giggled wickedly as well before shrugging. “So, we’ve gone to a few haunted places before, but this is different for us.”

“True crime is something both of us are really interested in, and we thought this would be… not fun, but interesting.”

Seth scrunched up his face. “It’s a little entertaining to chat about.” He pinched his fingers together. “It’s kind of like talking about movie monsters,” he admitted.

“Yeah, when you look at it like that, it makes it feel very much removed from reality. But we just want to start by letting everyone know that we do not idolize these people.” I glanced over at him, and he nodded in agreement.

“No! Not at all! In fact, I plan to mock the fuckers the entire time. We will never in any way disparage the victims or their families, no matter what walk of life they came from or what they were doing before they got killed. They did nothing to deserve it, and we talk about these villains so we can hopefully gain the knowledge to avoid them. So, do you want to get us started with our first monstrosity?”

I flipped to a certain page. “I wanted to begin with something rare in the killer world… a female murderer. And to make it even better, she’s from Australia. Or maybe it’s worse.” I laughed, then made my eyes wide. “This one is… bad. So awful.”

“Oh, ho ho… If this is what I think it is, this is terrible,” Seth declared in an excited voice. “Are we about to talk about human skin curtains and cannibalistic Sunday dinners?”

“WHAT?!” Jasper spoke loudly from behind the camera. His eyes were gigantic. Though I had sent most of my basic notes to our friend, my boyfriend had not read them yet.

“Uh, yeah,” he replied as he nodded his head, grinning. “This shit is cray-cray.”

“I hope that stays in the video, too,” I giggled. “So, I have some pictures to put up on the green screen in post-production about who we’re talking about.” I brought it up on my phone and showed it to my man. “It’s all in the files for you.”

“She looks like every Aussie mum from the nineties,” he mumbled as he handed it back.

I slipped my cell into my pocket, looking at my notes before peering up ominously. “Katherine Knight is a mother, but you wouldn’t want her to be yours, that’s for sure. Especially since after she killed her husband, she cooked up his literal ass to serve his children.” He gasped loudly. “She even arranged place cards on the table with their names, each with a slice of roasted dad with vegetables.”

Jasper looked utterly horrified. Our friend was giddy beside us. “This will be such a good show.”

Giggling, I shook my head a little. “Okay, so I’m going to list off some basic facts that we know to be one hundred percent true about Ms. Knight, then we’ll get into the more interesting stuff like the dinner and the fact that she masterfully skinned her ex like a cow.”

My boyfriend’s eyes got bigger somehow. He leaned in to hear more. The further we got into the filming, the more we were trying to get our cameraman to react. He liked horror movies, but he had not heard of most of the cases we were talking about. They were far more gruesome and scary than any film.

We took a break and ordered some lunch after the third. It was easy enough to get through, even if the details were dark. I could tell our friend was having a lot of fun. I was too. We went outside for a beer and some sunshine while we waited. I kind of hated how I sat alone on the couch. I knew Jasper wanted to sit with me but thought better of it.

“Hey, so how did your date go?” He questioned as he reclined in a chair across from me. I had forgotten about it.

Seth sighed and looked out at the city for a moment before he shrugged. “Meh.”

“You or her?”

“She wasn’t interested in a second one,” he remarked, taking a sip. “She said if I had an actual job…”

“Fuck her,” I snapped automatically. “I don’t know how much you make, but I know it’s more than any office job around here. Also, it’s when you want to work.”

“Apparently, YouTube is a fad,” he stated the words sourly, making finger quotes as he did. “Whatever.”

Jasper scoffed. “Everything is a trend. Literally, every damn thing. There are very few jobs around now that existed even a hundred years ago.”

“And those that have, have changed because of modern tools,” I added. “Like Jake’s hobby is woodworking. Even though he does a lot of traditional stuff, he’s still got electric saws and shit like that. Well, all I can say is thank goodness you dodged that bullet. She sounds like an idiot. What a bitch. You make real bread, and that’s what counts.”

Snorting softly, he shook his head. “You know what? You’re right. I was so caught up in her looks, I ignored some red flags early in the conversation.” Seth sighed, pushing his fingers through his spiky black hair. “It feels like I’m wasting my time trying to find someone.”

“You’re young. Why are you in a rush?” My boyfriend asked.

“Thirty-two is not a spring chicken,” he countered. “I want a relationship, but at what cost to my ego and sanity? I hate feeling judged. I don’t want to only fuck. And Tinder is stupid. I need a friend to go home to at night.”

“You’ll get that,” I promised.

Seth picked at his beer bottle. “I’ve never been jealous of Tyler and Lauren before. I saw their relationship grow and how it took time and hard work. That shit was tough. But now that they’re married and about to have two kids- I just… am I ever going to have that? Or am I only an old man on YouTube?”

“You are a very talented creator, producer, writer, and entertainer. You aren’t just anything. You’re fucking Seth Clearwater. You are a joy to watch and a pleasure to be around. I don’t know why these twits aren’t chasing after you, but they should be,” Jasper told him while using his bottle to talk. It bobbed with his words, pointing at him. Every time he boosted people up, it made me realize why Eddie had an ego.

He laughed, taking a big sip. “I need to say that to myself in the mirror every morning.”

“Yes, you do,” I agreed.

“Mm,” he hummed, shifting in his seat. “My confidence has been shit lately. I think part of it is watching you and the boss just fall into place. You literally showed up to his doorstep with a bow on your head and a note attached that said, ‘Your soulmate!’”

“It wasn’t that easy,” I said with a brief laugh. “And the only bow I had was on my suitcase, so I could tell which one was mine once I got off the plane.”

“Close enough!” He spouted, making Jasper chuckle softly. “Do you ever feel jealous of their relationship?”

“Oh, without a doubt, but probably not for the reasons you’d think,” he answered with a smirk. “But that was more in the beginning. Then I met Bella, and it was like she came wrapped with a little bow and a note that said, ‘Best friend.’”

I wanted to kiss him. He winked at me so our companion wouldn’t notice.

“Yeah, I’m kind of jealous of that, too. It took forever for Lauren to like me.”

“And then you make fun of her for being fat while pregnant with twins,” Jasper snorted, taking a sip. “Smooth.”

“Fuck, I know. I wasn’t thinking. I’ve apologized again. She’s still salty.”

The doorbell rang. My boyfriend automatically got up to get it. We both stood to follow behind. “Send her a vegan pizza and dessert at random. In the notes, say it’s for Tristan and Imogen. It’ll put you back in her good graces,” I offered as I patted his shoulder.

He pulled out his phone. “That’s an excellent idea. I’ll do that tonight. I’ll text Tyler to see what they’ve got planned,” he mumbled to himself. “Thank you. You’re such a wonderful friend.”

“Don’t worry about dating. If you’re not enjoying it, it’s okay to take a break. It doesn’t mean your romantic life is over. Mine was on pause for three years and look where I am now. Focus on yourself, and your person will come along.”

“Yeah. You’re right. I’ve got a bunch going on with this, anyway.”

When we finished rolling for the day, it was late afternoon. We had a lot of fun when we were together. The boys broke down the equipment so it was out of the way.

“So, do you think this will do as well as your video yesterday?” Seth mused as he put his personal camera away into its bag.

“Which was it?” I questioned, watching them from the couch with my binder. I was writing notes to myself for the next time we did it. Though I liked how we did, I knew we could do better. I also wished to look for extra visuals for them. I had several songs recorded that I wanted to suggest to Jasper too.

He seemed surprised that I didn’t know. “The coming out one. It’s gotten like twenty-five million views already, last time I checked.”

I dropped my pen. “Seriously? What?” I looked at my boyfriend. “Really?” He nodded, blushing a little. I bit my lip. “How does it have so much?”

“Eddie is getting closer to that thirty million mark. People have been sharing it, too. And there was a BuzzFeed article about it. There’s been a lot of nice comments and supporters so far. Some haters, but it’s the internet,” Seth explained. “You’ve been on there a lot lately.”

“What?”

“Oh, BuzzFeed. Someone up there likes you,” he chuckled. “My mom sends me shit whenever you’re on there. ‘Look, it’s your boss and his pretty girlfriend!’” He said in a funny, purposefully bad accent.

“Your mother doesn’t sound like that,” I teased. “I’ve heard her.” She was loud over the phone.

“No, it’s my grandma, but I think it sounds funnier that way.”

“Your mum thumps the back of your skull a lot, doesn’t she?” Jasper questioned. Seth nodded with an impish smile. Laughing, he shook his head. “Yeah, I’m a little shocked it’s done so well myself. And I’m a bit panicked because none of my friends have said anything, but they probably just haven’t seen it yet, you know? All of Tony’s sisters have sent me messages, though. They’re so sweet.”

I smiled to myself. “I like my future sisters-in-law.”

“Me too,” he acknowledged with a slight sigh. “They’re glad you encouraged me to come out so I can be myself. And you know what? I agree with them.”

Automatically, I got up to hug him. He pulled me to his chest, squishing me. I wanted to kiss him properly but settled on giving him one on the cheek.

“See? Now I’m jealous of your friendship. You make it look so easy,” Seth complained jokingly. I went to him and embraced him, too. Then I pressed a kiss to his temple. “I enjoyed today. This was new, and I think I needed that. I hope we get to do it again soon.”

“We will,” I promised. 


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
September 23th!
See y'all then!

Share

9/14/2020

Episode One-hundred-forty-seven: Work

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-forty-seven: Work


“You look so damn good in that suit,” Jasper cooed against Edward’s lips as they kissed each other goodbye. We were around the table, eating breakfast. As always, our boyfriend and I were slobs while he was perfect. He had another recording session with Disney, and he was filling out his blazer very well.

“Do you need the car today?” He offered, pulling out his keys. “I’ll take a taxi.”

“We were going to hang out at home and record,” I replied as I fixed myself another cup of coffee. “If we need anything, we can have it delivered or take an Uber. Thank you, though.”

Leaning over, he kissed my forehead with his hand on the back of my head. “We should look for a vehicle for both of you soon.”

I scrunched up my nose. “But I hate driving.”

He chuckled. “Well, maybe one for him so he can drive you around, princess,” Edward teased before going towards the door.

“Have a good day,” I called to him.

“I love you.”

“I love you, too,” our boyfriend and I said at the same time. It made him beam.

Once he was gone, Jasper glanced over at me. “So, I need to work out if I’m going to eat this well.” He patted his firm stomach. “Do you want to take a shower after that?” He offered.

“Do you mind if I join you in the gym? I have to up my cardio if I’m going to keep up with you.”

“Oh, I’d love the company,” he stated right away with a smile. “Why don’t you get ready? I’ll do the dishes. I just need to put on my shoes.” He was only in basketball shorts. It made me so much more excited to work out. I hoped he would spend some time on the treadmill so I could watch. I was positive he wasn’t wearing underwear.

Pulling on yoga pants and putting up my hair, I slipped on a pair of tennis shoes. He quickly joined me, running to the restroom before preparing himself.

First, I stretched my arms and my legs, popping my back and neck as I did. Jasper warmed up on the elliptical. That was better than jogging. I stopped to gawk at him for a moment because I was right about him being commando, and his shorts were thinking about sliding down his narrow hips.

“What?” He questioned with a smirk. 

“Nothing,” I muttered quickly, embarrassed at being caught. I rushed to the treadmill myself.

“In a little while, would you mind spotting me?” He asked as he upped the pace.

“Of course,” I panted as I turned the speed up right away to hide my flush. “I mean, you just want a good excuse to look at my melons,” I said the last word sarcastically.

He laughed loudly, his head going back. I loved making him do that. It was so pure and sweet. “Yeah, you’re right. But I need a spotter either way.” 

How that man’s muscles moved was… breathtaking. Everything was tight and solid. He switched from the back machine to the free weights while I took my turn on the elliptical. Then he started setting up the bench. He put three hundred pounds worth of weights on the bar.

“Let me know when you’re ready,” he said, wiping his face before swiping the towel at his sweaty body. It was glistening, his skin tanned from staying outside for so long. He was much darker than Edward. He was looking like a California surfer boy. I was very much into it.

I hopped down from the machine and cleaned off my hands before taking a long drink of water. He sat back, smiling at me. I leaned forward and kissed his forehead. He pulled me down for a longer one on the lips.

“This is an amazing view,” he mumbled, brushing his fingers over my thigh. “Whew, I’ve got to not be distracted.”

“Right. Please don’t hurt yourself. Let’s not have your cause of death be my titties.”

“Stop,” he snorted, scrubbing his hands over his eyes before shaking his head. He peeked up at me and took a deep breath. “Ready?”

I smirked. “Yup.”

He did five reps of ten each. He was showing off for me. I don’t think he would have pushed himself as hard if I wasn’t around. I kind of loved it. He wanted to impress me, and it was working. When he put it back in place, he let out a heavy breath.

“There we go.”

Honestly, I could have fucked him on the bench. Jasper sat up, his back to me. He leaned his head back and rolled his shoulders. Sweat dripped down his taut body.

“Would you like a massage in the shower?” I breathed hopefully, biting my bottom lip.

He glanced over his shoulder at me. “Aren’t you a sweetheart? I’d love one.”

After he wiped his face, I came around to him and offered my hand to help him up. As the water warmed up in the bath, I kissed his chest. He had dozens of tattoos covering his arms and shoulders. Some were small and colorful. A cartoon heart with a dagger or a sugar skull in blue and red. Others were larger and solid black. A compass and a clock on either shoulder. Over his heart was a large rose outline. I pecked the spot several times.

I used the bath gel to help smooth my hands over his back. Taking my time, I savored the closeness. I admit that I just wanted an excuse to touch him. He didn’t mind.

Jasper stretched his powerful arms once we got out of the shower and sighed softly. “So, I’ll set up the camera equipment while you get things rolling in the kitchen?” He asked. I nodded, drying myself off. He took it from my hands and did my back for me. We gazed at our foggy reflection in the mirror. “How are you?”

“Happy.”

“Me too.” He kissed my shoulder. “I’m ready to do this with you.”

I let my hair dry naturally while I did my makeup. It didn’t take me long to finish. When he was satisfied with the equipment, he came to help me with the food. He was always so eager.

“So, you do the intro this time, and I’ll do it the next, hm?” He asked, writing something down on the clipboard.

“Sounds good.”

We stood in front of the island. Underneath, he held my hand for a moment before he began to countdown. “Okay, three, two, one…”

“Hi, and welcome back to the channel. My name is Bella, and I’m about to cook with the incredibly handsome Jasper. Today, Eddie is off doing some voice-overs, and whenever he does that, he ends up with a sore throat. And one of the best medicines is homemade chicken soup.”

He glanced over at me with a charming smile. “He does love his soup. I’m excited too because it smells incredible in here already,” he replied smoothly. “So, what kind are we having?”

“So, our man loves French onion, but I’ve made it for him a lot, so we’re doing a twist on it. We’re going to do a chicken, mushroom, and onion soup. It’s going to have loads of really condensed flavor, and the vegetables are especially good for your throat. It’s a very healthy meal until you add the garlic cheese toast.”

He soaked in every word. “Sounds great. Tell me what to do, Ms. Swan.”

Working with him in this way was so natural. He was more serious than Edward. It felt more like work when I was with him. That didn’t mean I wasn’t having fun. It was just more structured. He flirted differently while we were. It wasn’t as dirty. It was the way he touched me, gazed at me, spoke to me.

Once the soup was in the crock-pot to simmer until we were ready for it, we started on the quick Italian loaf that would bake in the oven while we filmed the dessert. It was a cinnamon apple cake with caramel drizzled over the top.

We made a gigantic bowl of it for the video and shared, only cutting up one of the two loaves I made. It was good enough to eat for two meals in a row, but I would add a salad to mine in the evening. He and I relaxed outside while we ate. After, I sat on his lap.

He was so quiet. His eyes were staring off into the distance, gazing at the city.

“Are you okay?”

“Hm?“ He peeked at me and smiled. “Oh, yeah. Just thinking.”

“About?”

He shook his head. “Just the videos.” He took a sip of his beer as he patted my thigh with his other hand. “I’ve had a lot of fun, and I’m not ready for it to be over. I don’t suppose you’d like to make another one with me?”

“What kind?” I asked, expecting it to be dirty. Or maybe hoping.

“Do you want to play a game with me? I wanted to do some retro gaming. All you have to do is play and talk trash with me.”

“So… be me?” I looked over my shoulder at him. He winked.

“Exactly.”

“Sure. Set it up. We’ve got a few hours before the boss comes home. We should be good little employees and work hard for our money.” I nibbled on his ear. He leaned into it, curling his fingers under my jaw.

Jasper slid his palm over my stomach, pulling me tighter to his body. “Yes. Exactly. Better earn our keep.”

“By playing video games.”

He patted my tummy. “Yup.”

Moving the chairs close together, he set up the computer so we could record with Edward’s face cam. I wouldn’t know what he picked until we started. His hand rested on my spine as we leaned into the shot.

“Hi! Welcome! My name is Jasper Hale, and this gorgeous creature is the talented Ms. Isabella Swan, and today we’re doing a little retro gaming!”

I peeked over. “Okay, just to be clear, what is retro?”

“Anything from the PlayStation 3 or Xbox 360 or before.”

I laughed. “Oh, alright. Things I bought as an adult are retro now. That is awesome,” I said sarcastically. I shook my head and sighed. “The first big gift I purchased for Aiden was a PS2 with a bunch of games and books. I was… Eighteen or Nineteen?”

“Aw! What games did you get him?”

I leaned into his hand that was still on my back. “Final Fantasy X and Kingdom Hearts. And I finished them both before him. I would stay up all night playing. I had two full one-hundred-twenty-five hour play-throughs on Final Fantasy. This was before the trophies they give you, but if they did, I would have had the platinum on both.”

“Oh, we should do both of those then at some point,” he mumbled almost to himself. “I mean, if you don’t-” He cleared his throat. “Sometimes you mention Aiden, and… is it okay if I put that in the videos? When they make sense. I don’t want to erase who you are. Tony always makes sure he doesn’t, but he’s worried about oversharing. He’s not been brave enough to ask you.”

I bit my lip. “Yeah. Of course. Thank you for asking first, though. This is the kind of thing he’d love to watch, actually. So, no… It’s cool. Thank you for being so comfortable with me talking about him. Sometimes, I feel like Edward is- I don’t know, mad at him.”

“He is. He’s pissed he didn’t cherish the time he had with you, how he would have. He’s annoyed he hurt you the last night you were together. So am I, but I didn’t know the man to judge him. You cared about him, and that’s what matters.” He paused, clearing his throat again before shaking his head. “Ready to begin?” 

I nodded. He pressed a button to start the game. I recognized the music right away. Laughing, I leaned back in the seat. I turned to gaze at him before saying the first line I knew by memory. “War. War never changes.” I clapped my hands. “Yay, a game I’m good at so I won’t look dumb. Thank you.”

He laughed too. “Today, we’re playing Fallout 3.”

“The voice work in this is so hilariously uneven. Like amazing, super sexy Dad Liam Neeson and like five other people they cycle through that have two unique voices, tops.”

“They spent all their money on Liam.”

I giggled before glancing at him. “Right. Is it uncomfortable that I think my father has a sexy voice?” I asked jokingly. He wiggled his eyebrows, making me snicker.

A baby cried on the screen, signaling the beginning of the playable parts. “Ohhh, this is the hardest part of the game. I’ve got to make my face not look like a troll.”

Two hours later, we were a good way into doing several missions as stupidly as possible. I was having so much fun. I was on my knees beside him, staring at the screen. He looked at his watch. “Okay. That’s enough film to start with.”

“Aw,” I said playfully, moving around the game’s first town, Megaton, to look for mole rats.

“Don’t worry. If this goes well, we can do this whenever you want.”

I leaned over and pressed a kiss to his cheek while still gazing at the screen. “You do the outro or me?”

“You can.”

“Alright, y’all! That’s all for us today. If you enjoyed, please do all the bells and whistles. Comment down below what retro games you’re interested in us playing next and-” I paused as I continued to play. Something big came into view. I hadn’t saved yet. It was running towards me. “OH, SHIT! Deathclaw! RUN! Fuck, fuck, fuck…”

Jasper cackled, cutting it off right there. “Perfect! Thank you!”

“I just died,” I pouted. “At least I saved like ten minutes ago.”

He was still laughing, leaning back in his computer chair. “God, that was fun. I haven’t done anything like that in ages. You’re a good gamer! I wasn’t expecting that. I haven’t seen you play this much.”

“I don’t much anymore. I’m not as good as you or Edward, though.”

Waving me off, he rolled his eyes. “We’re not, for one. We’re okay. And don’t compare us. That’s not the point. You’re so entertaining to watch. Your sarcasm gives me life.”

Then he kissed me before I could argue with him. He pulled me onto his lap as it deepened, my fingers sliding into his thick blond curls. Suddenly, he picked me up and carried me to the couch. Laying me back, he moved over me without breaking our kiss.

“I’ve wanted you all damn day long,” he mumbled as he pecked my throat. “In the gym. Fuck,” he whispered against my collarbone, pulling my shirt down to expose my breasts some more. “I wanted you on that bench so bad, but I knew if we started, nothing would get done today.” Jasper shoved his face into my chest, pushing them together.

“I did, too,” I admitted breathlessly.

“Can I have you now?”

I pulled him down for a kiss with one hand in his hair, and the other went to his pants.

We were both completely nude, and I had came several times already by the time Edward walked in on us in the middle of fucking. Jasper was on top, pounding into me furiously. The only thing I could hear was my moans and his panting. I certainly didn’t notice our phones or the door.

“Oh, hello. Ah, that explains it,” he muttered to himself in a funny tone. He turned to walk out. “Pardon me, I’ll give you some privacy-”

“Get your ass back here,” Jasper snapped, looking over his shoulder. 

Our boyfriend’s grin was as wicked as it was delighted. “Well, if you don’t mind me joining the fun…”

Giggling, I reached my hand out for him. “It’s your turn.”

He removed his jacket and threw it onto the computer before coming to sit beside my head. “My turn for what, beautiful?” He leaned down to peck my lips while Jasper kissed at my neck.

“Whatever you want.”


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading this episode! 


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
September 21th!
See y'all then!

Share

9/9/2020

Episode One-hundred-forty-six: Peaches

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-forty-six: Peaches


When it was time to go, I offered to let Edward sit in the front with our boyfriend as he drove. Instead, he dragged me to the backseat with him so we could cuddle and kiss for his amusement. The sun was down, and no one could see us. By the time we got home, I was sleeping on his lap.

I woke up being carried by Jasper. We were already in our bedroom. Tired and surprised, I pushed my face in his chest. He kissed my lips several times after he laid me down in the center before going to unload the car.

“Mm, I’ll be there in a sec,” I mumbled drunkenly, trying to open my eyes wider.

He chuckled as he came over to me. “No. Go back to sleep, dove. We’ve got this. It’s alright,” he cooed, kissing my mouth slowly. It deepened for a moment. “We’ll be in here to join you in a minute.”

I must have fallen asleep because only a tick later, Edward was standing over me and unbuttoning my jeans. Lifting up, I wiggled out of them with his help. He pulled them from my feet with my shoes and socks. Sitting up for only a second, I threw off my bra and shirt to be more comfortable. Jasper chuckled again as he snuggled in beside me.

The bed was shifting when I woke up in a bright room. He was still cuddled up behind me, but Edward was dressed in nice professional clothing. They whispered to each other as they kissed several times.

“So, I’ll get off by seven for sure. We can have a quiet night in, yeah? We’ll see if Bella wants to order something for dinner. I’ll fetch us some beers on the way home, and we’ll play games?”

“What do you want to play?” He questioned in a sweet, sleepy voice.

“Whatever you want. I just want to play with you.”

“That’s what she said,” I mumbled into the pillow. It made both of them snort. Edward gently clapped my ass, making me giggle. “Sounds good. Whatever you wanna do, baby.”

He grinned as he leaned over both of us. Our heads were close together. Lightly, he pecked our foreheads. “I love you both. Have a wonderful day.” In turn, he kissed both of our lips.

After he left, Jasper lavished attention on the back of my neck. “Are you feeling okay?”

“Yeah,” I mumbled. “Just… tired. And sore. I’m fine. I just need to wake up. Maybe take a couple of days off from fucking.”

“Awwww,” he laughed. I giggled too. He lowered his voice into a whisper. “I have a rash on my thighs, so good. I’ve been rubbed raw.”

“Aw,” I pouted, turning to look over my shoulder at him. “Sorry.”

He rolled his eyes. “I’m not, dove. Worth every second. I just need to figure out something for it.” He looked underneath the covers at his legs with a grimace. “All the drugs are different in America.”

“I know what to get you. I need to go to the store, so I’ll pick up some while I’m out.”

“Mm, thank you. I have to do some editing today. I want to make sure your queue is filled for the next month. We’ve got a lot going on, and I need to be certain you’re both ahead.”

I rolled over to look at him. Placing my hands on his cheeks, I kissed his lips lightly. “I am so glad I have you to help me.”

We made out for several minutes, each second getting deeper. He pushed me onto my back to hover over me. I giggled against his mouth. “Oh, I thought you needed a break, too.”

“I do. Shit. I’m sorry. You’re just so tempting,” he mumbled as he flopped back beside me. “Want to take a shower, and I’ll take you to breakfast before we go shopping?”

“Do you want to go with me?” I questioned in surprise.

He shrugged. “I want to hang out with my girlfriend, yeah. I don’t care where. Though I have to tell you that this isn’t a proper date. We need to do that soon.”

“What’s a proper date?” I asked with a smirk. “Target doesn’t do it for you?”

Jasper scoffed. “No. It doesn’t. And a real one involves a quiet meal with wine and a place where we can whisper in each other’s ears and cuddle for a couple of hours. Like a movie. Or dancing. I’m a little jealous that Tony has gotten to take you out so much, and we haven’t done anything,” he admitted. “I appreciate the alone time, but I want to- I don’t know,” he sighed then smiled at me. “I’m impatient, too, just not as bad as him.”

“We’ll find the time,” I promised, giving him a kiss. “When your thighs aren’t rashy, and my ass isn’t aching.”

“Sounds good. My rear is sore, too.”

I scoffed softly. “Oh, I’m not surprised one bit.”

After a quick breakfast, we went to the store. My arm was wrapped around Jasper’s as we strolled inside.

“This is one of the first places I went to with Edward,” I commented. “We ate at the diner over there.” I pointed to it from across the parking lot. “The first picture I took of him was the very best. It ended up on the cover of the magazine.”

“I love that photo,” he declared.

“I was only screwing around because he was flirting so hard with me.”

He snickered. “You intimidated him so much. How bad was it? He said he was doing terribly at it.”

“I’m here, aren’t I?” I questioned as I grabbed a cart.

Jasper smirked wickedly. “Despite his best efforts.” He got the exact reaction he wanted, making me cackle.

“Hey, I could have gone after him harder, too. That’s on me.”

“YOU KISSED HIM FIRST!” He declared, clapping between each word. “He should have-” He stopped himself from ranting. He lifted his hands and made a funny face. “I was so mad at him that night. Such a fucking knob. She wants you, you handsome prick. Kiss that woman like you mean it!”

I leaned into him, closing my eyes as I tried to keep my laughter in. “Do you have room to judge?”

“Yeah. Because if that motherfucker had kissed me at any point, his pants would have been on the ground in thirty seconds. It doesn’t matter where it took place, either.”

I smacked his stomach lightly. “That’s true. Poor Edward. Don’t give him shit. I think his shyness is cute. It’s part of his charm.”

“Yeah, but you enjoy it when he’s cocky, too.”

“I prefer the in-between.”

“Me too,” he agreed.

When we got back to the house, he helped me put everything away before going off to the office to get some videos done. I had work to do too. I wanted to have all the pictures completed from the gender reveal before the end of the week. At the very least, most of them. I would give them both mine and the unedited. I would also make them a special book.

While I did that, I decided to multitask. Jasper and I would be making cooking videos alone the following day for the first time. One soup video, a bread, and finally, a dessert. It would be our dinner. Roasting some chicken, I listened to music while it baked in the oven. When it was finished and had time to rest, I used the bones and vegetables to make a broth in the pressure cooker. I was making two batches of it, so it would take a while. It needed to sit in the fridge so the fat could rise to the top.

It took awhile for it to finish and for it to be put away, but Edward still wouldn’t be home for a couple of hours. He had wanted to order dinner, but I figured I could make them a dessert. Both boys had worked so hard. Jasper had barely come out, only once to fetch a bottle of water and give me a kiss.

I was halfway through making a small blueberry peach cobbler when he came out again. It was around six-thirty. My filling had just completed, and I was ready to put the crust on.

“Oh, my god. That smells glorious.” He paused at the bar to look at the pictures on my computer. I had edited perhaps three hundred during that time. “Wow, these are beautiful. They’re going to be so thrilled.” Jasper scrolled down. “She looks so angry,” he laughed.

“I hope they do.”

“They will,” he promised as he came up behind. He settled his hands on my waist and kissed my neck tenderly. “Tell me what to do. I’m stopping for the day.”

I shook my head. “I just need to put it in the oven, then wash some dishes. It’s got to cook for an hour and then sit for another.”

“Perfect.” He swiped his finger into some leftover goo from the pan, tasting the sugary mix. He hummed. “It’s a… square pie?”

“Cobbler.”

He had another lick. “Yummmm…” He picked up the spoon. “I can see why you have a show.”

“I just threw it together. Should I jot down the recipe?” He only nodded as he took the pot with him to the sink. He saved it for last, eating as much of it as he could.

My phone rang, and I was surprised to see it was Alice. Normally, she texted first. “Hey.” I put it on the speaker because my hands were messy from cleaning the counters.

“Hi!” She said cheerfully. “I miss your voice. How are you?”

I smiled. “I’m great. Been cooking all day for shoots tomorrow.”

“Oh, the glamorous life of a star.”

“Right?” I laughed. “Oh, speaking of stars, I need to talk to you about something. So, I have a hot young lesbian friend who is going to be in New York City for a while. Are you interested in going on a date? She saw a picture of you and asked me to arrange something.”

“You’re pimping me out across the country. I don’t know how I feel about that.”

Snorting, I leaned against the counter. “I’ve met a couple of people you’d probably have fun with recently. Sarah will be there, though. She’s filming a movie around the city.”

“She’s a sweetheart and loads of entertainment,” Jasper encouraged when he wiped off his hands.

“Who’s that?” She asked immediately. She was so excited. “Is that your new guy?”

“You’re on speaker. He can hear you.”

She laughed. “What? Does he not know he’s the new guy?”

“No, I know,” he snickered. “Hi. You must be Alice. I can’t wait to meet you in person next week. Bella and Tony both speak so highly of you.”

“Me too! I’m so glad I’m going to see you for a couple of days,” she breathed. “We’re arranging a dance night with the group. Rose and Em wanna see you, too.”

I nodded, resting against my boyfriend. “Sounds great. Do you know if Roe has told Emmett or not about us?”

“She hasn’t.”

“Okay. Cool. So, uh… What about the date?” I asked again.

Alice hummed. “What’s her name? And she’s young? How young?”

“Twenty-two. And her name is Emma Sarah Jones.”

My friend paused for a second. “Wait. When you said ‘star,’ you meant…” She trailed off. “Are you serious?”

Jasper laughed at her reaction. “She’s just lovely. Not a celebrity-celebrity at all. Even if it doesn’t work out as a relationship, it wouldn’t be a bad time for you,” he encouraged again.

“Mm-hmm,” I agreed right away. “If she’s not busy, we should invite her to hang out with us. She’s cute, too. Nice ass.”

“Adorable wee little tits, too,” he added. I looked at him. He raised his eyebrows. “What?”

“She’s not that small. She’s at least a B-cup. Sarah isn’t flat or anything.”

“I thought I was about to get in trouble for complimenting her breasts,” he laughed in relief.

I shook my head. “But I just said she had a nice butt, though.”

“And I totally agree with you. Just compared to your knockers, she’s on the smaller side. Wee peaches vs… you know, melons.” He made a squeezing motion with his hand.

“AREN’T THEY HUGE FOR A TINY GIRL?!” Alice spoke too loudly. 

Covering my face with both my hands, I groaned. “YES or no on the date? Stop talking about boobs.”

“But boobies are fun,” he pouted as he patted the underside of my breast gently to make it jiggle.

“We will be friends, sir,” my best friend responded with sarcastic flair. “Sure. Why not? At least I can say I went out with a child star once.”

“Exactly. Alright. I’ll text her.”

Both my phone and Jasper’s beeped at the same time. “Oh, I think our boyfriend is on his way home. I’ll talk to you later.”

When Edward arrived, he had cold beer, wine, and a bunch of flowers for me. He grabbed them just because he was in the store. They were a lovely spring mix.

“It smells so good in here.”

“Dessert. Bella’s making something delicious with peaches.”

“You’ve ruined that word for me,” I told him sarcastically as I went to get a vase. He only chuckled wickedly. Our boyfriend looked at us in curiosity. “He was being a pervert earlier.”

“What fruit size would you say Sarah’s tits were?” He asked seriously.

Edward pursed his lips as he actually thought about it. “Oh. Yeah… peach. Apricots or plums, maybe. Bella’s got some cantaloupes, though,” he chuckled to himself. “Honeydews. Mm, I love melon.”

This was why they were friends. They both laughed like idiots.

I covered my chest with my arms. “Shut up and figure out what you want for dinner!”

Jasper snorted loudly. “You’re so cute. Your nipples are all hard now, too.”

While we waited for food, we watched television on the couch together. It was so normal and comfortable. After we ate, the boys played a racing game while I continued to edit. I did until I couldn’t see straight, putting my computer to the side. I stretched out on top of both of them, my head in Edward’s and my legs in Jasper’s.

For the second night in a row, I was carried to bed. This time it was my sweet man’s turn. 

“I could walk if you woke me up,” I complained softly.

“No, I enjoy doing this. It makes me feel like I’m taking care of you.”

I kissed his cheek lightly. “You both are.”


Back
Next

Thanks to Gina for proofreading!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
September 14th!
See y'all then!

Share

9/7/2020

Episode One-hundred-forty-five: Heaven

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-forty-five: Heaven


Edward did end up tied to the bed for a couple of hours, fucked and used. Much to his pleasure. Jasper had me put on the strap-on so he could watch me take him until he came. And then he had his way with him. Afterward, he had our eager lover use every toy in the box after strapping me to the footboard while bent over. If this was what he was going to do while in control, I was all for it.

They somehow had the energy to take me from behind during—both of them. I was limp towards the end, allowing them to do whatever they wished.

I wasn’t sure how I stayed upright in the shower. My legs were still shaking like a baby deer through half of it. Dazed, I leaned against the wall while they took turns washing their hair. 

After we finished cleaning up, it was almost sunset. We had spent most of the last twenty-four hours sleeping or fucking. My energy was gone, and my stomach was growling loudly. We had skipped lunch because we were obviously too busy. Breakfast was just snacks. And we had done a lot since then.

“What do you want to do for dinner?” Edward asked as he slipped on a pair of long, comfortable shorts. They went to his knees and were baggy. They were some of his favorites. “I’m starving.” He stretched his arms above his head, rolling it from side to side. He had at least a dozen tiny hickies on his throat. Neither of us had been able to resist.

“I was thinking the same thing,” I responded with a smile as I brushed my wet hair. “Want to use the grill? We have some nice-looking steaks in there.” I went to put on my own shorts. Only in my sports bra, I moved around the room to finish getting ready. I hadn’t picked out a top yet.

“Hey,” Jasper called to me with a little smirk. He wiggled his eyebrows. I was rubbing lotion over my arms and shoulders. I peeked at him from over one of them. “Are you going to walk around in just that all night? Please say yes.” He purposefully bit his lip and sucked in a breath. “Pretty please?”

I laughed at his dramatics. “If that’s what you want. It’s comfortable, anyway. Do you want steaks?” I pressed, turning to toss the cream back into my luggage.

“Of course. Sounds delicious.” He came to stand behind me, his hands on my hips as he kissed the back of my neck several times. His thick fingers moved up my waist, digging into my skin. I leaned against him with a smile. Jasper dragged his nose over the back of my earlobe and inhaled deeply. “You always smell so nice.”

“Thank you.” I closed my eyes. His palm smoothed over my belly button, holding me tightly. “If I go topless, does that mean you will too?” I looked over my shoulder at him again. Edward grinned at me and our playfulness. He was combing his hair and watching us in the mirror.

Kissing my ear several times lightly, his other hand moved up my ribs. “Yes. If that’s what you want.” They slid over my breasts as his nose skimmed my throat. He pecked the nape a few times tenderly. I was so tired, but he made me ache with desire.

“We should stop before we start again. I don’t have the strength for another round,” I admitted sheepishly.

Edward laughed. “Neither do I.”

We started setting up everything we needed together, listening to music while we did. We were just going to have a salad and grill some corn. It was simple and delicious. None of us wanted to do that much work. It was perfect for the evening.

Edward did the hard labor of preparing the grill. Since Jasper and I didn’t have much else to do, he brought out the smokes again. He lit the joint and danced around to the beat, pulling me towards him. I took it from him, turning to shake my ass against him. We moved over to our boyfriend, still dancing as we passed it to him.

When I did, Jasper pulled me around so I was facing him again. He was more seriously dancing, putting one hand on my waist while holding the other. He dipped me down, moving me from side to side as he brought me up. My hair brushed the deck. Giggling, I let him twist my body whatever way he wanted. I loved being playful with him.

Wrapping my leg around his hip, he picked me up and twirled me in the air. “You are such an excellent dancer,” I complimented. “If you had trained younger, you would be an amazing professional. You’re the right shape for it. So muscular.”

Our boyfriend chuckled to himself. “Oh, I just had a lovely roleplay idea. Sexy older dance instructor and the eager young student…” He smirked at Jasper as he wiggled his eyebrows again, making him laugh. “Oh, Ms. Swan, teach me how to move my hips just how you like.”

“Ha!” He threw his head back and guffawed loudly. “Oh, my god. Yes, please,” Jasper drew out playfully. “Make me stay after class until I get it right.”

“How can either of you be in the mood? Aren’t you worn out yet?” I asked with a smirk. To answer, the man I was dancing with kissed my neck before nipping at it forcefully. It made me gasp. Instantly, my body reacted. My nipples got hard, and my stomach clenched.

He drew me up in his muscular arms, mine pinned against his firm chest. “I could fuck both of you for days,” he whispered seductively in my ear. Then he took my throat in his hand and kissed the other side deeply. My hands slid up to his shoulders slowly, just holding on. My eyes rolled into the back of my head. I realized I had only a single toe on the ground because he was holding me up completely.

“I can see her goosebumps from here,” Edward practically purred, taking another hit as he watched from the grill. The fire was starting to go down. Soon it would be ready to cook on. “You’re so beautiful together like that.”

We needed to stop before we started fucking again outside. They had so much more energy than I had. I was really beginning to feel exhausted. I needed food and probably an enormous glass of water.

Slowly, I pulled away. “I need to go get the steaks ready. I’ll be right back. Dance with him for a minute.” I pointed at our boyfriend.

“Oh, what an excellent idea, dove.”

While in the kitchen, I watched them move together happily. They were dancing differently. It was closer, tighter. Slower. Edward was leading with his hand on his back. Both of Jasper’s were tightly wrapped around his hips. They were chest to chest, breathing in time together. He was gazing up at him with a jovial smile as they pecked each other’s lips. I stared as I took a big sip from my glass, leaning against the counter.

They were in heaven. I had never seen two people more in love and euphoric.

After dinner, we decided to go back into the hot tub to relax. I was undoubtedly sore from all the fun from the past couple of days. Though it was quite early, I was worn completely out. Naked, I laid in bed while I waited for them to get ready to join me. It was difficult to keep my eyes open. I snoozed on my belly, my face shoved into the pillows.

Edward pecked up the back of my leg slowly, kissing my ass cheeks several times before licking up my spine. He was half-hard and rubbing against my butt. “One more time?” He inquired seductively in my ear.

“No,” I pouted, not opening my eyes. “Get off of me, I’m tired.”

Chuckling, he flopped beside me. He tugged me towards him so we could snuggle. I rested my head on his chest, never opening my eyes. Jasper pressed behind me. He kissed my shoulder, adjusting my hips so that my thighs were flush against him. He hummed softly. “Perfect. Sweet dreams, my dove.”

I was out like a light, not that I had a choice. My body dropped into weightless darkness within a second.

When I woke up in the morning, I was alone in bed. I stretched, slowly stirring. Listening for noise, I knew they weren’t in the room or moving around in the kitchen. I put on one of Jasper’s shirts and walked through the small cabin to look outside. The boys were sitting at the end of the dock, smoking, and drinking coffee while laying out in the sunshine. They were both shirtless and only in their boxers with sunglasses.

My men were so beautiful.

Smiling to myself, I went to make myself a cup. It was pleasantly fragrant in the kitchen, perfuming the air. There was still plenty left. I hated that it was already Sunday and our short trip was almost over because I wanted more time like this. I loved it so much. It was the most relaxed and at peace I had felt in days. I didn’t realize it was possible to be so disconnected from the rest of the world in such a good way.

Not wishing to interrupt their private time, I worked on breakfast. I was craving something with eggs, and I knew the boys enjoyed them. Everyone needed protein. I decided to throw together a frittata with the leftover steak and corn from the night before. Also, I sautéed some onions, mushrooms, and zucchini to fill it out. With fresh heirloom tomatoes on top, it was colorful. I popped it into the oven to bake before checking on them from behind the glass door.

Jasper was on top of our man, and they were aggressively making out. Their underwear was down around their thighs, and Edward was jerking them off together in his huge hand. 

“Oh, my…” I drew out softly. I sipped my coffee and leaned against the wall to watch. “Oh, my,” I repeated with a smirk, twisting my head to the side to see from a better angle. “Good morning, gentlemen.” I took another drink. “Get it, honey. Wow.” They were really going at it, both flushed and sweaty. Biting my lip, I grinned wildly. “The best part of waking up is watching your boyfriends fuck on a dock,” I sang to myself to the tune of the Folger’s jingle, then snorted like I was actually funny.

I opened the curtains a little more so I could watch from the kitchen area while I was cleaning up and cutting up some melon to go with breakfast. I was a pervert, and I had zero regrets.

Edward was so aggressive. He might not have known he was bisexual six months before, but he was enjoying the discovery to the fullest. Jasper was so loud when he came that I could hear him from inside.

“Oh, bravo, Eddie,” I said to myself, making another cup of coffee. I leaned against the island as I stirred my mug. “Excellent job.”

I was putting the frittata on the table and finishing up the toast when they came in. Edward instantly became sheepish. He was surprised to see me, and his cheeks flushed a bright neon pink as his eyelashes fluttered against his cheek. “Oh. Good morning, my love. Hello. I’m sorry. We didn’t mean to wake you.”

Giggling, I shook my head. “You didn’t.”

“God, it smells wonderful in here,” Jasper mumbled as he came to me and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. I could taste our boyfriend on them.

I wrapped my arms around his neck, leaning into him. “Enjoy yourself?” I asked in his ear.

“So fucking much.” He slapped my ass before washing his hands. I giggled again. “Did you like the show?” He winked. “Naughty little girl.”

“So fucking much,” I declared in his accent.

Edward chuckled. “Thank you for cooking. We were actually going to bring you breakfast in bed, but uh… well.” He waved his hand in front of him.

“Aw…” I drew out. “Well, you can do that another time,” I suggested. “I enjoyed every second.” I flicked my fingers at him. “Now go wash your hands. Do you want some more coffee?”

He grinned widely. “Yes, please. Thank you.”

We spent the rest of the morning just relaxing and enjoying the quiet together. It was my heaven.


Back
Next

Thank you to Gina for proofreading this episode!


Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
September 9th!
See y'all then!

Share

8/31/2020

Episode One-hundred-forty-four: Tub

Read Now
 
Back
Next

Picture

Episode One-hundred-forty-four:


Edward slid his hand down the curve of my ass with a smirk as we both hovered over him on our knees, each straddling a thigh. He leaned his head back, gazing at us. “Damn. This is hot,” he murmured. He squeezed one of my cheeks, making me giggle. He smiled in return. “Hmm… I wonder if I’m coordinated enough,” he said before his fingers slipped between my legs. I realized he gripped Jasper’s erection at the same time.

“Oh, fuck,” Jasper laughed, holding himself up with a hand on his shoulder. Slowly, it moved down his arm. “Oh, fuck,” he repeated, gasping for air.

I smiled as he toyed with me. It was obviously easier to play with our boyfriend in our current position. Especially since he was using his left on me. It didn’t hinder him much, though. I closed my eyes and leaned my head back as I enjoyed the unique experience. I had never done anything like it before.

Jasper curled his fingers around Edward’s hand and guided him along at the perfect pace. When they found it, it began to match between my thighs.

I had to use both of my hands to keep myself from falling. Our boyfriend slid his finger
tips over one of my cheeks from behind, joining him. He pushed two of them inside, making me squeak. My heart was beating so fast my head was dizzy.

“Can we do this in our bed very soon?” Edward questioned breathlessly, his face pink as the sweat formed at his temples. “Just like this.”

“I think that can be arranged,” I answered, taking him into my hand to return the favor.

Pulling me over for a kiss, our beautiful blond man wiggled his fingers deep inside of me. It hit something just right. Edward leaned forward to suckle my breasts at the same time. It was a circle of lust with aggressive touches and whispered curses.

“Shit. I’m going to cum,” Jasper uttered after a few minutes as he put his hand on his wrist to make him stop, but he didn’t. Instead, he focused on stroking him faster. He laughed. “Darling, not in the water.”

“Sit on the edge,” he ordered.

He stood up and did what he was told. I slipped off of Edward so he could concentrate on him. We moved to either side of him, massaging his thighs and kissing his skin as he spread his legs. Jasper leaned forward, putting his hand on the back of his head to pull him towards him for a kiss. As they made out, I massaged his erection.

They did for several moments while I pleasured him with my mouth. Both of them played with my hair, their fingers resting on the back of my scalp. 

Slowly, Edward kissed his way down his body, pecking the inside of his thighs. When I pulled up so I was only sucking on his head, he licked the base. Jasper moaned loudly. I decided to join him, licking the opposite side. Purposefully, he touched his tongue to mine. I couldn’t help but giggle. He smiled again.

He had his hand on the back of our heads, just resting them there. His eyes were rolled into the back of his head. He was trying so hard not to finish too quickly. That would be difficult for him, though. We were doing our best with long licks and kisses. Our hands drifted over his skin, teasing him further. I loved working together.

“Fuck, fuck... fuck,” he chanted. His fingers curled into my locks. “I’m cumming.” Both of us licked towards the tip, my hand wrapped around him. Edward twisted his grip around mine. Rolling our tongues over the head, I could feel it building in his body. “FUCK!” He roared as it came forcefully into our waiting mouths.

While still holding onto our lover, my sweet man kissed me deeply. It was all over our faces, and it turned him on even more. He picked me up and pulled me into his lap so I was straddling his waist. He wasted no time pushing deep inside of me. I was instantly lost.

Moving behind me, Jasper pecked my neck and shoulder. Both of his hands went to my front, one massaging my breast while the other went between my legs. His chest was pressed to my back and helped me find the rhythm like a dance. Grabbing a fistful of hair, he tipped my head back, so I was looking into his eyes. His fingers wrapped around my throat as he played with my clit. I came so hard that no noise came out, just a strangled whine.

“Oh, fuck, yes…” Edward gasped. “That’s… FUCK,” he shouted, slamming my hips down on his throbbing erection as he finished inside of me.

Jasper kissed me slowly, still holding onto my curls. “Good morning,” he breathed against my lips. I noticed for the first time that the sun was coming up in front of us. I smiled against his mouth, pecking it several times.

“Good morning,” I sighed, relaxing against him. Edward slipped out of me. I moved my fingers through his blond hair, closing my eyes. “I don’t know what I need more now. Breakfast, a bath, or to go back to bed.”

“We can have a snack in the bathtub,” he suggested. “It’s big enough for the three of us.” My mouth opened in an excited O. It made him chuckle. “What do you think, darling? We can take a nap after.”

“Whatever you want to do. This weekend is about spoiling you,” Edward replied.

“And I’m feeling very spoiled already,” he chuckled as he stood. He offered me his hand to help me stand. Jasper got out first, sticking one of the unlit joints between his lips before helping me out, then our boyfriend. “Come on. You go start the water, and I’ll assist our lovely dove in the kitchen.” He pecked his mouth. 

After we dried off, we put on some music and went searching through our bags for something to eat. We had a mix of fruit, cheese, lunch meat, crackers, and nuts. Jasper popped the cork on some champagne to make mimosas to go with it. We smoked as we worked, passing it back and forth. The entire time we were naked.

Our love came out and leaned against the doorway to watch with a smile. He had a towel around his hips. 

He brought Edward our empty glasses, then went to get the bottle of juice and liquor. I hurried with the plate. Our man had added a load of bubbles to the water and steam filled the fruit-scented room.

I put my hair up after placing the dish beside the enormous jacuzzi tub. It could easily hold five people. Edward got in first after pouring us each a drink. He held out his hands to me to help me step in. 

“Is it silly that I’d love it if you both sat on my lap at the same time?” He questioned with a little smirk as he pulled me onto one of his thighs. It was easy for me to fit. I was so tiny compared to him.

“Like a dirty Santa Claus,” our boyfriend teased as he rested on the opposite side. It had seats like the hot tub outside. With a wiggle of his fingers, he beckoned him closer. Rolling his eyes, Jasper came to sit on the other leg. Gently, he ran his fingertips through his hair. “And for Christmas,” he started in a childish voice, “I’d like a Gameboy and a puppy and some new art supplies and lots of lollies and a giant dildo.”

Edward burst into laughter. “The only thing that surprises me is the dog.”

“I was just naming shit off the top of my head,” he admitted in a chuckle before kissing his chin. “Aren’t I heavy, darling?” He pecked his ear several times lightly. “Won’t your leg go numb?”

“No,” he breathed. “I like the weight.”

They kissed for a long moment. It was filled with gentle caresses. I loved watching them. I leaned my head against Edward’s shoulder, and he curled his arm around me. 

“And what do you want for Christmas?” He joked as he pecked my throat gently.

I tilted it further to the side for him. “I want to go back to Denali with you and Jasper, without a broken foot, so we can see the northern lights together in that glass room.” He hummed against my skin. Our man gazed at us. “I want to play in the snow with you.”

“I like her idea better,” he declared. I bit my lip as I grinned. 

“I can do that. It’s far enough away that we can plan it without interfering with anything. We’ll need a vacation,” Edward said quickly. “We have so much shit coming up. It’s exhausting, and it hasn’t even happened yet.”

“You have shit. I don’t think we’ll be that busy,” he replied, reaching for a strawberry from the plate. He offered it to me first. Leaning forward, I seductively nibbled it from his fingertips. His smirk was so naughty. He then presented it to Edward. “Let’s not think about Christmas right now. Let’s worry about this moment.” He kissed his red-stained lips.

After our bath, we slept for a couple of hours in just our underwear. It was so comfortable. Jasper was in the center. We ended up spooning with Edward’s arm draped over both of our hips. It was warm and soothing. 

I woke up to the sounds of the camera clicking. Edward was taking pictures of us sleeping from a cozy chair across the room. His feet were propped up on the ottoman. He smiled when I opened my eyes and took another photo. I reached for him, and he snapped another with a tremendous smile. Jasper shifted, taking a deep breath through his nose. He was still asleep.

“Beautiful,” he mouthed, then blew me a kiss. Stretching a little, I snuggled in closer.

“I love napping with you so much,” the man pressed against me muttered into my hair, not really waking up. Giggling, I reached behind me and rubbed his jaw. Our love kept clicking away with a grin the whole time. “What are you doing over there?”

“Enjoying the view.”

He lifted his foot from under the covers and wiggled his toes at him, making him chuckle. Jasper threw his entire leg over me dramatically, tossing the blanket along with it. It flew over our heads. Squeaking, I laughed as it exposed our legs. I twisted in his grip until I was facing him.

Slowly, his fingers slid over my cheek and into my hair. My head fell back onto the pillow as I enjoyed his tender attention. His gaze was so adoring. I loved how Jasper looked at me. It made me feel so special.

I was so happy that tears actually welled up in my eyes. His thumb moved over my cheekbone. “What’s a matter, dove?” I shook my head and kissed his palm. Abruptly, I hugged him, pressing my entire body to him. He pulled me on top of him as he rolled to his back.

“This is so nice,” I said brokenly in his ear. He nodded, stroking my hair. He pecked my cheek and temple before kissing my lips. 

Edward put down the camera and came to lie beside us, rubbing my back. He rested his face close to mine, and he smiled a little. “I feel it, too,” he breathed before pecking my temple. “It’s hard to keep in, isn’t it?” I nodded.

“I’ve never been this happy before,” I admitted. “It scares the hell out of me.”

“Me too,” Jasper whispered. “What if it goes away or goes wrong? What if-”

“There will always be what-ifs. Weren’t you saying just a little while ago that we should worry about this moment? This is only the beginning. No, we won’t be this happy all the time forever, but sometimes it will be even better. I promise. It is my job now to give you these moments as often as possible,” he declared, speaking confidently.

He pulled him closer for a kiss. “You’re right. But you should know I’m full of shit.” Edward laughed softly, pecking his nose. “I know there will be. There will be more today. Tomorrow… Next week.”

“Every day,” I agreed. I breathed in, trying to get my emotions in check. “What would you like to do now?” I kissed Jasper’s jaw slowly. “We can do whatever you want. You have total control,” I swore as seductively as possible.

He gazed at me for a long moment. “Sometimes when you talk, I know you’re saying normal things, but you’re just so sexy that all I hear is ‘please fuck me.’” I laughed, so he continued. “‘Could you possibly bend me over the nearest object and screw my brains out?’”

“The politest Southern siren,” Edward chuckled. He changed his voice, so he had an accent. “Pardon me. Could you be a dear and bang my perfect ass while playing with ample bosoms?”

Jasper cackled. “You sound like the slutty old lady from that 80s show with the four women from America.”

“Golden Girls,” I laughed as I pressed my nose into his neck. I pushed up on my palms to look at them. I cleared my throat and thickened my tone. “Well, honey, you can do whatever you want to my bosom. They are all yours.” I jiggled them. He grabbed my shoulders and forced them into his face, making me giggle and squeak.

Rolling us over so I was on the bottom, Jasper hunched over my chest. He pushed my breasts together, kissing them wildly while making lots of humming and smacking noises. It only made me ticklish, and I squirmed and laughed as I tried to get away. Then he bit down on my nipple.

“Oh, god,” I whined.

“So, I have total control, hm?” He questioned after he sucked on it hard. “Over just you or both?”

“Both.” Edward kissed his shoulder with a smirk. “Do you want us to be your slaves for the day?”

“Can I tie you up and gag you?” He inquired before running his tongue over the curve of my breast. “Do dirty, disgusting things to you?”

Our boyfriend’s face visibly flushed, smiling as he pressed his lips to his shoulder blade again. “Mm, yes, sir.”


Back
Next

Click to download the epub of this Episode!!
Click to download the pdf of this Episode!!

✨The next episode of✨
📸Imperfect Pictures📸 
is posting on
September 7th!
See y'all then!

Share

<<Previous
Details

    Archives

    January 2021
    December 2020
    November 2020
    October 2020
    September 2020
    August 2020
    July 2020
    June 2020
    March 2020
    February 2020
    January 2020
    December 2019
    November 2019
    October 2019
    September 2019
    August 2019
    July 2019
    June 2019
    May 2019

Proudly powered by Weebly
  • Home
  • Imperfect Pictures
    • Perfect Snapshots
    • Blurry Images
  • Locke
    • Key
    • Locke: Outtakes
    • Key Outtakes!
    • Ring
    • One Wild Weekend
  • The Halloween Fair
  • A Change in Direction
  • Computer Repair
  • Fan Fiction One shots and Short Stories
  • Lemon Drops
  • "Originals"
  • My Photography